Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
scripture_n according_a call_v church_n 2,387 5 4.1039 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A44247 The doctrine of life, or, Of mans redemption, by the seed of Eve, the seed of Abraham, the seed of David, &c. as it was taught in severall periods of time, from Gen. 3. 15. till Christ came in the flesh, to fulfill all typicall prefigurations of him by his death : wherein also sundry other fundamentall points are discussed and cleared from some common mistakes : as Daniels chronologie of seventy sevens, which is cleared from the uncertainty which too many expositors have unadvisedly cast upon it : and about the Jewes calling, that it must not be understand of any return to Canaan, or of their restauration to a perspicuous common wealth any more, but of the calling of a remnant of them to the faith, in the countries where they live dispersed : and with the true nature of our Lords sufferings, with sundry other such like points, as may be seen in the table : propounded by way of question and answer, with annotations thereunto annexed : divided into three parts / by Edward Holyoke of New-England. Holyoke, Edward, d. 1660. 1658 (1658) Wing H2534; ESTC R22353 401,616 468

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

afterward_o find_v great_a severity_n of_o thunder_a wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o most_o bitter_a plague_n as_o if_o their_o filthy_a flesh_n rot_v from_o their_o bone_n and_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n do_v consume_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n in_o their_o mouth_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n messiah_n to_o who_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n raise_v tumult_n among_o they_o first_o on_o the_o jew_n then_o on_o the_o caesar_n augusti_n and_o their_o people_n in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n that_o the_o caesar_n and_o their_o assassin_n have_v death_n and_o a_o gulf_n and_o grave_n of_o destruction_n by_o intestine_a garboil_n in_o their_o army_n destroy_v one_o another_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o six_o seal_n do_v also_o show_v this_o in_o ap._n 90_o ap._n 6._o 10._o zach._n 14.16_o when_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v on_o twelve_o precious_a foundation_n all_o of_o precious_a jewel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n 22._o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o same_o water_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o that_o come_v from_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 47._o and_o christ_n jeasue_v expound_v zac._n and_o ezek._n in_o apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o than_o those_o holy_a water_n as_o be_v note_v of_o heal_v doctrine_n issue_v and_o have_v free_a course_n into_o all_o quarter_n under_o heaven_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o every_o quarter_n have_v three_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v flee_v like_o dove_n to_o nestle_v in_o this_o city_n they_o come_v to_o it_o expression_n it_o constant_o continual_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n esai_n 66.23_o these_o be_v allegorical_a expression_n anniversary_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o apoc._n 7._o be_v a_o historical_a pprophecy_n that_o 144000._o of_o israel_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v to_o this_o city_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v 3._o praise_v all_o nation_n do_v bless_v he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 72.17_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o bring_v palme-branche_n in_o their_o hand_n cry_v hosanna_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o s●●teth_v on_o the_o thorn_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n in_o this_o his_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o mean_v the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o mount_n hermon_n and_o the_o sweet_a small_a rain_n that_o distil_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n aine_z of_o zion_n apoc._n 14.1_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o positive_a and_o privative_a plague_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o in_o all_o the_o century_n in_o all_o country_n 12._o and_o because_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o sacrificer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n holiness_n to_o jehovah_n which_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o front_n place_n of_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o on_o every_o pot_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n thus_o zachariah_n as_o dan._n 9_o &_o esai_n 66._o show_v a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n chanaan_n city_n temple_n and_o worship_n 13._o and_o let_v this_o be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o prophet_n never_o teach_v the_o saint_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v expect_v any_o outward_a glory_n to_o return_v to_o chanaan_n city_n temple_n or_o kingdom_n but_o teach_v they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a i●●usalem_n and_o therein_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v che●fly_o spiritual_a prayer_n to_o be_v every_o where_n in_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o heart_n in_o all_o godly_a qualification_n as_o our_o lord_n messia●_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o sama●ia_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n teach_v the_o scatter_a tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o pontus_n asia_n galatia_n bithynia_n capadocia_n and_o chaldea_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o as_o canaan_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v lively_a stone_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a preist-hood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a temple_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o day_n lo-ammi_a and_o lo_o ●uchamah_o hos_n 1._o &_o 3._o be_v now_o by_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n make_v god_n people_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o their_o father_n to_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o further_o instruct_v they_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o they_o so_o look_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o outward_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o ezikiels_n land_n city_n and_o temple_n be_v take_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o peter_n blame_v and_o the_o teach_n otherwise_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o a_o deny_v of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o circumcision_n gal._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o as_o experience_n also_o tell_v we_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o let_v teacher_n beware_v how_o they_o harden_v jew_n in_o their_o idol●_n and_o vanity_n solomon_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v but_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o heavenly_a city_n can_v the_o priest_n hood_n of_o levi_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o christ_n preist-hood_n abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o cross_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n to_o plead_v any_o more_o for_o terrestial_o chap._n xxiii_o expound_v zach._n 12_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o &_o zach._n 14.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o it_o be_v object_v that_o zac._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pe●rced_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o nathan_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o family_n of_o sbimei_n shall_v mourn_v 1._o i_o think_v act._n 1.14_o be_v a_o history_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o david_n house_n stock_n house_n the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v strong_a that_o although_o must_v do_v not_o mourn_v yet_o the_o say_v ●ulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n and_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o apostle_n reason_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o himself_o rom._n 3._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v five_o thousand_o and_o more_o and_o in_o ●erusalem_fw-la su●●ly_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o company_n be_v some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o some_o of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n and_o some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o faith_n act._n 6._o and_o ba●nabas_n a_o levite_n become_v a_o gracious_a son_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n pour_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v history_v in_o act_n ch_n 2.37_o and_o many_o more_o afterward_o ch_n 4._o and_o in_o after_o time_n of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o apoc._n 7._o 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v hereafter_o call_v according_a to_o rom._n 11._o they_o will_v mourn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n but_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o propriety_n unless_o it_o oppose_v the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v confer_v history_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o ●●n_fw-la right_o attain_v unto_o it_o 3._o for_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o
buy_v the_o truth_n bu●_n sell_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o doubt_v not_o he_o that_o will_v be_v constant_a will_v say_v it_o be_v as_o profitable_a a_o hour_n as_o ever_o he_o spend_v 3_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o this_o counsel_n must_v be_v godly_a dispose_v and_o full_a of_o courage_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o slothfullnesse_n but_o of_o courage_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n i_o confess_v that_o god_n people_n have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o heavenly_a strength_n in_o this_o degenerate_v time_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n must_v mind_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o joshua_n chap._n 1._o and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o business_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o any_o man_n that_o now_o live_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v young_a man_n to_o trace_v i_o in_o all_o these_o direction_n i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o bless_v they_o 4_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o london_n that_o do_v read_v over_o the_o ●ib●e_n twelve_o time_n in_o one_o year_n and_o that_o make_v he_o so_o prompt_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o call_n and_o die_v wealthy_a he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o much_o steep_a and_o shun_v unnecessary_a prattle_a discourse_n and_o vain_a frothy_a company_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sober_a and_o stay_v conversation_n his_o name_n be_v mr._n roger_n cotton_n a_o woollen_a draper_n in_o canning_n street_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v but_o few_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v search_v into_o god_n word_n the_o wealthy_a and_o principal_a of_o state_n remit_v that_o work_n over_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o base_a work_n for_o themselves_o to_o regard_n but_o god_n do_v great_o chastise_v the_o world_n for_o this_o neglect_n and_o hosea_n from_o god_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n hosea_n 8._o read_v chap._n 4._o 5._o i_o pray_v the_o belove_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o these_o day_n be_v day_n of_o trial_n of_o shake_v and_o winnow_v both_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v a_o great_a malignant_a both_o of_o godly_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o plunder_v they_o of_o a_o able_a godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o touch_v their_o infant_n and_o satan_n will_v not_o have_v child_n catechise_v by_o form_n which_o be_v yet_o the_o prctise_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n heb._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o foul_a spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v rebuke_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n 6._o consider_v there_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o aptness_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o posterity_n shall_v apostate_n public_a and_o private_a ordinance_n must_v with_o all_o godly_a care_n be_v attend_v all_o can_v be_v angel_n of_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o church_n receive_v gift_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a wish_n in_o moses_n to_o say_v i_o will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o who_o be_v but_o will_v so_o wish_v but_o yet_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v christ_n in_o his_o administration_n never_o do_v it_o nor_o ever_o will_v therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v ordinance_n it_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o also_o for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o need_v they_o not_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n this_o be_v also_o most_o certain_o of_o satan_n the_o old_a liar_n and_o deceiver_n 7._o let_v all_o such_o at_o neglect_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a scripture_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o illumination_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o vanity_n be_v but_o ignis_fw-la fa●●●s_fw-la thus_o even_o thus_o do_v the_o old_a serpent_n deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o christ_n that_o restore_v all_o thing_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o child_n to_o the_o law_n 19.20_o isa_n 8.28_o 19.20_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o if_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n light_v in_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v ●_o psal_n 138._o ●_o the_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n and_o also_o have_v say_v in_o his_o new_a testament_n search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o new_a name_n by_o which_o god_n have_v call_v his_o choose_a i_o mean_v the_o christian_a name_n that_o set_v light_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o godly_a learned_a teach_v ministry_n 8._o they_o that_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n never_o pray_v for_o such_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n and_o preach_v john_n 17._o that_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v this_o evil_n to_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o with_o the_o other_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3.2.1_o john_n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o judas_n thaddeus_n 17._o 9_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n that_o neglect_n or_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o which_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v most_o pure_a glorious_a and_o full_a of_o all_o consolation_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n by_o a_o faithful_a succession_n of_o a_o holy_a ministry_n 1_o cor_n 11_o 26._o brethren_n belove_v you_o know_v who_o say_v what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o a_o misbeliever_n will_v provide_v meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n and_o lay_v u●_n what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o child_n and_o will_v give_v wage_n to_o their_o ●●●●●●ts_n and_o it_o be_v well_o so_o to_o do_v but_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v ye●_n do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the●_n will_v do_v let_v your_o child_n which_o christ_n have_v trust_v you_o with_o and_o which_o you_o have_v bear_v to_o he_o let_v satanical_a spirit_n blaterate_a what_o they_o will_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o 7._o 2_o john_n 4._o ezek._n 23.37_o deur_n 6.6_o 7._o train_z they_o up_o in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n that_o you_o and_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v as_o those_o two_o bless_a and_o godly_a matron_n the_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n of_o timothy_n and_o also_o be_v careful_a of_o your_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o you_o when_o god_n shall_v visit_v their_o heart_n and_o know_v this_o you_o godly_a parent_n and_o master_n trap_n master_n a_o acute_a aphorism_n of_o that_o r●man_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n trap_n you_o be_v real_o what_o you_o be_v relative_o 10._o you_o see_v what_o leaven_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o papist_n and_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o wretched_a gorton_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a scripture_n be_v glorious_a with_o you_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o any_o value_n with_o you_o if_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o account_n with_o you_o teach_v your_o child_n unwearied_o the_o sweet_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o idol_n of_o these_o enchanter_n 11._o but_o above_o all_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o indeed_o the_o dialogue_n be_v and_o be_v chief_o intend_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n or_o of_o man_n redemtion_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o several_a period_n of_o time_n from_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v all_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o he_o by_o his_o death_n wherein_o also_o sundry_a other_o fundamental_a point_n be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v from_o some_o common_a mistake_n as_o daniel_n chronologie_n of_o seventy_o seven_n which_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o too_o many_o expositor_n have_v unadvised_o cast_v upon_o it_o and_o about_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o return_n to_o canaan_n or_o of_o their_o restauration_n to_o a_o perspicuous_a common_a wealth_n any_o more_o but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v disperse_v and_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n with_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o table_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n with_o annotation_n thereunto_o annex_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n by_o edward_n holyoke_n of_o new-england_n come_v and_o see_v john_n 1.46_o london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n for_o nath._n ekins_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o gun_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1658._o to_o his_o belove_a and_o much_o honour_a brother_n john_n bridges_n of_o hackney_n esquire_n and_o to_o his_o dear_o belove_a sister_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o their_o religious_a and_o well_o deserve_a son_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n captain_n robert_n bridges_n major_a william_n bridges_n matthew_n bridges_n brook_n bridges_n and_o francis_n bridge_n esquire_n peace_n be_v multipli●●●_n belove_v and_o much_o honour_a brother_n though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a have_v separate_v we_o by_o the_o great_a deep_a yet_o i_o have_v you_o oft_o in_o remembrance_n and_o can_v forget_v our_o alliance_n and_o endear_a love_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o from_o our_o childhood_n both_o in_o the_o country_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n you_o have_v a_o great_a family_n and_o like_a to_o have_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n a_o numerous_a posterity_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o they_o be_v also_o my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n as_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v be_v well_o please_v if_o i_o endeavour_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o further_a they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o i_o now_o present_a unto_o you_o and_o they_o be_v do_v many_o year_n ago_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o i_o think_v you_o may_v remember_v and_o then_o i_o make_v some_o marginal_a note_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o several_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a question_n that_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n some_o thing_n i_o have_v since_o add_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o our_o father_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o and_o gen._n 9_o and_o gen_n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o gen._n 17._o this_o i_o do_v because_o of_o the_o error_n that_o get_v quicken_a in_o these_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o have_v affix_v divers_a other_o weighty_a and_o profitable_a point_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o hope_v the_o whole_a will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o the_o outward_a administration_n differ_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a promise_n and_o covenant_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n dear_a brother_n and_o nephew_n you_o have_v know_v my_o manner_n of_o life_n study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v have_v comfortable_a experience_n of_o that_o course_n of_o study_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v i_o mean_v chief_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v if_o man_n will_v use_v that_o course_n of_o study_n together_o with_o the_o bless_a scripture_n it_o will_v settle_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o posterity_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o learning_n shall_v be_v contrive_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n servant_n do_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o stephen_n do_v he_o draw_v all_o the_o holy_a story_n to_o christ_n in_o act_n 7._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o draw_v all_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o rom._n 10_o do_v make_v it_o evident_a be_v confer_v with_o deut._n 30._o some_o in_o new_a england_n have_v see_v this_o frame_n of_o i_o and_o have_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o common_a by_o print_v and_o indeed_o i_o can_v write_v so_o many_o copy_n as_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o that_o generation_n except_o it_o be_v by_o print_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v marvel_v i_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o print_v it_o in_o this_o evil_a time_n but_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o spirit_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n people_n will_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o this_o my_o undertake_n other_o thing_n i_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n providence_n please_v so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o must_v be_v make_v more_o public_a because_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o the_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n dear_a brother_n and_o much_o honour_a nephew_n as_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la be_v the_o care_n of_o magistracy_n so_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o painful_a care_n of_o godly_a teacher_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o family_n be_v little_a church_n and_o common-weal_n and_o the_o seminary_n of_o great_a corporation_n &_o that_o parent_n be_v entrust_v with_o child_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a honour_n that_o christ_n have_v confer_v this_o trust_n on_o they_o and_o very_o if_o family_n be_v neglect_v the_o church_n will_v fail_v let_v we_o with_o all_o godly_a industry_n make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n in_o isa_n 59.21_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v jehovah_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v jehovah_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o promise_n and_o covenant_n may_v be_v confer_v on_o you_o and_o on_o your_o posterity_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o affectionate_a prayer_n of_o your_o assure_a and_o ever_o love_a brother_n in_o the_o sure_a bond_n ed._n holyoke_n some_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a reader_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v i_o be_v bold_a as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v some_o advice_n to_o godly_a family_n 1._o let_v child_n be_v bring_v up_o constant_o to_o read_v all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n know_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o give_v moses_n the_o lively_a oracle_n for_o his_o israel_n omit_v not_o one_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o some_o think_v not_o so_o useful_a read_v somewhat_o the_o more_o careful_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o read_v the_o 12._o first_o chapter_n of_o gen._n often_o and_o after_o every_o book_n of_o moses_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o one_o of_o they_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n rom._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 16.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 3._o know_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o moses_n and_o when_o child_n or_o any_o young_a man_n though_o a_o scholar_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v more_o
bewitch_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o will_v please_v a_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a heart_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o she_o and_o they_o have_v great_a show_n and_o outward_a glory_n to_o persuade_v and_o false_a authority_n to_o compel_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v she_o it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o famous_a church_n &_o a_o worthy_a daughter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o noble_a off_o spring_n of_o the_o most_o high_a sacrificer_n 16.17_o rom._n 16.17_o but_o when_o she_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o place_n but_o cause_v scandala_fw-la from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n doctrine_n and_o will_v be_v above_o her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n and_o all_o her_o sister_n by_o play_v the_o imperious_a whore_n in_o her_o father_n house_n 21.9_o leu._n 21.9_o than_o she_o lose_v her_o true_a glory_n and_o burn_a shall_v be_v her_o end_n but_o yet_o papist_n will_v plead_v for_o their_o mother_n but_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v they_o motherhood_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o we_o may_v yield_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o woman_n a_o mother_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o outward_a ornanament_n most_o glorious_a and_o dazel_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o yet_o further_o and_o that_o mar_v all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o whore_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o scripture_n apoc_n 17_o 4._o and_o the_o woman-whore_n verse_n 1_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet-colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o seven-mountain_n city_n which_o city_n when_o saint_n john_n write_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_n ●ation_n 17._o ult_n thus_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n of_o rome_n motherhood_n and_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o people_n take_v motherhood_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o so_o manifest_a to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n be_v as_o apert_o describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n counsel_n must_v stand_v ap_fw-mi c._n 13_o 8._o how_o man_n shall_v miss_v to_o know_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v a_o wonder_n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o in_o the_o false_a church_n there_o be_v a_o deepness_n of_o satan_n in_o manage_v his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n assimilate_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o prov_n 8._o and_o 9_o prov._n 8._o wisdom_n in_o the_o true_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a place_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o path_n 17.19_o jer._n 7.2_o and_o 17.19_o she_o cry_v at_o the_o gate_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o come_n in_o at_o the_o door_n o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n chap._n 9_o who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n prov._n 9.13_o a_o foolish_a woman_n be_v clamourous_a she_o be_v simple_a and_o know_v nothing_o notwithstanding_o she_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o call_v passenger_n who_o go_v right_a on_o their_o way_n who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o path_n so_o do_v the_o foolish_a woman_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o she_o have_v such_o toleration_n the_o false_a church_n will_v advance_v herself_o to_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o too_o often_o she_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n wisdom_n sweet_o invit_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o hearken_v to_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o foolish_a woman_n will_v exceed_v for_o she_o will_v be_v clamorous_a consider_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 15._o 1_o king_n 15._o they_o all_o protest_v they_o worship_v god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n will_v you_o behold_v another_o clamorous_a company_n of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n achabs_n and_o jezabel_n prophet_n and_o yet_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v another_o company_n but_o they_o be_v learned_a reconciler_n and_o moderatour_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o temple_n religion_n therefore_o i_o may_v not_o call_v they_o fool_n for_o they_o be_v priest_n prophet_n dreamer_n diviner_n enchanter_n sorcerer_n jeremiah_n 26._o temple_n jer._n 7._o they_o can_v bu●n_o incense_v to_o baal_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o and_o 27.9_o and_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o remember_v another_o multitude_n of_o clamorous_a fool_n the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n act_v 19_o read_v apocalyps_n 13.12.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wisdom_n say_v she_o will_v teach_v the_o simple_a understanding_n and_o so_o the_o foolish_a woman_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o simple_a understanding_n babble_v against_o judah_n that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n wisdom_n say_v she_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o that_o do_v attend_v she_o the_o false_a company_n say_v they_o want_v not_o pleasant_a bread_n and_o sweet_a water_n for_o their_o guest_n the_o ten_o tribe_n think_v the_o religion_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n better_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a than_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n religion_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_o and_o pathetical_o and_o comfortable_o invite_v in_o the_o nine_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v proud_a scornful_a and_o stubborn_a despiser_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n admonition_n but_o what_o come_v of_o all_o the_o guest_n that_o follow_v this_o clamorous_a foolish_a woman_n what_o become_v of_o jerobams_n house_n of_o baasae_n of_o omry_n of_o jehues_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o day_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o and_o will_v be_v still_o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o his_o minister_n can_v transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o brief_a compendium_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v describe_v these_o two_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n and_o to_o this_o day_n this_o have_v be_v the_o controversy_n between_o christ_n two_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o teach_v write_v profession_n and_o suffering_n against_o the_o false_a lamb_n and_o his_o worshipper_n now_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v unstable_a and_o carnal_a heart_n we_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v we_o be_v in_o a_o stagger_a condition_n true_o
and_o fear_n of_o death_n oh_o that_o self_n conceit_v and_o proud_a iniquity_n will_v once_o stop_v its_o mouth_n for_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o and_o 15._o rom._n 4_o ult_n what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o do_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v rom._n 11._o vi_o mark_v that_o from_o this_o first_o and_o main_a free_a promise_n god_n have_v convey_v all_o comfort_n of_o wisdom_n justification_n or_o freedom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n on_o fall_v man_n and_o no_o way_n else_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o it_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v of_o this_o way_n if_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o first_o declare_v this_o rich_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o free_a promise_n how_o can_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n have_v think_v of_o a_o redeemer_n much_o less_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v such_o a_o redeemer_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o mystery_n be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a council_n and_o providence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o adam_n fall_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o love_n be_v pass_v find_v out_o and_o doubtless_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o faithful_a posterity_n can_v but_o with_o admiration_n say_v the_o epitaph_n not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n ●ath_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o co●_n 2._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n esa_n 43.25_o esa_n 48.9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 11._o jer._n 31.33_o jer._n 32.39_o ezek._n 36.25.26_o vii_o christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o himself_o son_n of_o god_n even_o new_a creature_n viii_o all_o outward_a comfort_n come_v by_o promise_n in_o christ_n several_a godly_a person_n of_o late_a year_n have_v do_v well_o in_o compose_v treatise_n of_o the_o promise_n ix_o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o jehovah_n the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o fall_v man_n with_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o enemy_n and_o with_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v his_o kindness_n to_o the_o pollute_a infant_n in_o ezek._n 16._o x._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n fail_n but_o satan_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o sedulity_n to_o withdraw_v man_n blind_a heart_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o suggest_v fond_a imagination_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n bodily_a exercise_n and_o fable_n etc._n etc._n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n to_o hinder_v it_o yea_o to_o abolish_v it_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v until_o his_o mind_n and_o divine_a illumination_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v capable_a to_o comprehnd_v this_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v fall_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n all_o the_o victory_n administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n till_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n be_v redeliver_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 11._o the_o second_o not_o on_o gen._n 12.13_o may_v be_v of_o use_n here_o 12._o thus_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v observe_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o also_o of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n all_o run_v on_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n threaten_n commandment_n example_n chastisement_n etc._n etc._n all_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n in_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col_n 1.18_o in_o 3._o q._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hence_o child_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o read_v gen_n 3._o with_o luke_n 3._o and_o luke_n 4_o together_o for_o two_o principal_a end_n first_o to_o know_v how_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n natural_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o genealogy_n of_o man_n in_o luke_n 3._o be_v the_o glory_n of_o mankind_n be_v all_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o compare_v the_o sorrowful_a combat_n of_o adam_n be_v kill_v on_o his_o first_o day_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o death_n in_o sin_n with_o the_o glorious_a combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o adam_n driving_z satan_n to_o flight_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v purposely_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ebr._n 2._o ebr._n 3_o ebr._n 4._o ebr._n 5._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v diligent_o teach_v in_o every_o age_n from_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o may_v david_n and_o solomon_n say_v with_o admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n also_o in_o his_o apparition_n to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n he_o speak_v with_o we_o mark_v this_o corporation_n speech_n in_o hos_n 12.4_o at_o bethel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o captivity_n then_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o then_o at_o last_o he_o become_v very_a man_n make_v our_o flesh_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o cor._n 6._o but_o his_o special_a residence_n in_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n make_v sing_v affection_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a ps_n 40._o ps_n 100_o ps_n 135._o ps_n 147._o ps_n 149._o ps_n 149.1_o chr._n 16.1_o king_n 8.2_o sam._n 7._o joh._n 17._o ex._n 15._o and_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v this_o can_v but_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o q._n 3._o of_o adam_n in_o the_o genealogy_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v genealogy_n from_o the_o first_o man_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o moses_n law_n teach_v misgraim_n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n and_o ezra_n the_o persian_n too_o before_o aristotle_n and_o such_o athean_a prater_n 1_o chron._n 1.1_o see_v bro._n in_o manuscript_n in_o q_o 4._o and_o answ_n he_o may_v govern_v genesis_n show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o the_o settle_a army_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o man_n fall_v the_o word_n tell_v that_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o point_n the_o patriarch_n faith_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o new_a world_n see_v bro._n in_o appo_n 1.108_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o so_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v style_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n be_v that_o meditorean_a kingdom_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o magnify_v to_o endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n ps_n 8._o ps_n 45._o ps_n 93._o ps_n
147.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o gal._n 1.3_o 4.5_o eph._n 1._o 10._o abraham_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v still_o gather_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o his_o israel_n john_n 11.52_o so_o observe_v john_n 17._o quest_n 7._o &_o answ_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n they_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n build_v altar_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o everlase_a god_n and_o therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n with_o pure_a conscience_n from_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a as_o mateologist_n wicked_o prattle_v if_o they_o be_v carnal_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v from_o act_n 2.39_o and_o chap._n 3_o 25.26_o sure_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o comer_n stone_n and_o on_o his_o religion_n practise_v of_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n and_o on_o the_o bless_v holy_a scripture_n and_o hope_v in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o man_n watchful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o church_n in_o common-weal_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n at_o home_n abroad_o in_o s●ops_n in_o labour_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o all_o be_v teach_v in_o promise_n and_o seal_v he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a before_o who_o he_o come_v nor_o needs_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o groundless_a crimination_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n diligent_o ponder_v act_n 24_o 14_o 15_o 16._o quest_n 9_o &_o ans_fw-fr a_o great_a apostasy_n for_o israel_n in_o egypt_n read_v ezek._n 23.8_o israel_n with_o his_o family_n come_v as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n into_o egypt_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n while_o he_o live_v hold_v the_o whole_a house_n in_o life_n and_o faith_n but_o the_o egyptian_n afterward_o infect_v their_o poweritie_n with_o idolatry_n even_o in_o her_o youth_n lie_v they_o with_o this_o virgin_n israel_n and_o bruise_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o pour_v their_o whoredom_n upon_o she_o false_a worship_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n please_v and_o quick_o insinuate_v into_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n especial_o be_v conversant_a with_o idolater_n let_v all_o people_n beware_v of_o mystical_a egyptian_n and_o let_v commonweal_n church_n and_o family_n note_v that_o false_a worship_n and_o heresy_n increase_v and_o soment_v all_o project_n of_o ungodlynesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n ezek._n 16.6_o and_o 20._o must_v also_o here_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o captivity_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o be_v by_o apostasy_n rather_o of_o the_o amorite_n and_o he●hite_n then_o of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n they_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v with_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dead_a till_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o law_n say_v unto_o they_o live_v so_o be_v we_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o rome-egypt_n until_o christ_n by_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n make_v we_o to_o live_v apoc._n 14.6_o &_o 20.4_o 5._o and_o note_v as_o terah_n his_o corrupt_a worship_n continue_v long_o in_o israel_n so_o do_v that_o of_o muzrajim_n i._n e._n egypt_n jos_n 24.14_o ezek._n 23_o 8._o quest_n 10._o &_o ans_fw-fr god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o god_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o follow_v superstition_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n for_o such_o do_v and_o will_v deny_v christ_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o such_o can_v be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o seek_v thing_n celestial_a james_n 4._o 1_o ichn_n 2._o mark_v 8._o col._n 3.1_o ibid._n to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o be_v my_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o all_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n exedus_fw-la 3.6_o 15_o 16._o hebrew_n 11._o ibid._n heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n the_o faithful_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a family_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n ephe._n 1.10_o &_o 3.15_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o israel_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a their_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o so_o they_o be_v live_v and_o so_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o the_o live_a may_v not_o sorrow_n as_o the_o heathen_n that_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 13.28_o 29._o they_o may_v not_o cut_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v any_o print_n or_o mark_v in_o the_o flesh_n levit._n 19.28_o dent._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 1_o thess_n 4_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o jehovah_n be_v better_a than_o life_n because_o though_o life_n depart_v yet_o we_o be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o god_n as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o when_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o spirit_n to_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n luke_n 20.37.38_o matt._n 22.24_o mark_v 12._o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o happiness_n with_o abraham_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o blessedness_n in_o christ_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o christ_n say_v of_o moses_n be_v dead_a moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v still_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v and_o we_o know_v he_o do_v live_v for_o he_o appear_v when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o dissolve_v christ_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n now_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n act_v 26._o 6._o josh_n 1.2_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o chap._n v._n with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n on_o they_o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n quest_n 1._o proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o noble_a pillar_n do_v wisdom_n hew_v out_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n be_v fasten_v by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o saint_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o we_o the_o although_o they_o apostate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n yet_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passeover_n god_n choose_v they_o again_o but_o again_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n when_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o quest_n 2._o how_o many_o year_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o passeover_n or_o to_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n or_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answ_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n quest_n 3._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o 430._o year_n answ_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o 12._o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o also_o part_v of_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o ch_z of_o 1_o chron._n quest_n 4._o how_o do_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n also_o our_o passeover_n mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 11.28_o beauty_n 11.28_o the_o levite_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o levite_n teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o moses_n by_o
6._o who_o be_v enemy_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o cruel_o mock_v and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n answ_n the_o wicked_a kingdom_n signfy_v by_o the_o bear_n leopard_n and_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n hamans_n wickedness_n and_o sanballat_n and_o other_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n must_v be_v remember_v quest_n 7._o who_o do_v neglect_v and_o apostate_n from_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n answ_n many_o in_o israel_n that_o associate_v with_o sanballat_n and_o malachi_n show_v that_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o to_o speak_v stout_a and_o wearisome_a word_n against_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n foretell_v of_o ●_z of_o antiochus_n cause_v star_n to_o fall_v d●n_n 8._o &_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o new_a anti●chus_n ap●c_n 12.2_o thes_n 2._o the_o four_o beast_n cast_v down_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n dan●_n ●_z forsaker_n and_o wicked_a dealear_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o daniel_n own_o people_n under_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o four_o beast_n also_o zacharias_n speak_v of_o wicked_a shepherd_n that_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v great_a oppugner_n of_o all_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n as_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o galatia_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v see_v quest_n 8._o how_o do_v daniel_n holy_a people_n find_v god_n goodness_n in_o cleave_v to_o this_o doctrine_n answer_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n by_o faith_n the_o jew_n in_o esther_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o zachariah_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n enlarge_v gabriel_n oration_n for_o many_o thing_n that_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o king_n and_o sacrificer_n even_o jehovah_n of_o host_n that_o shall_v glorify_v the_o second_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o although_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o large_a shall_v be_v build_v and_o a_o better_o raise_v up_o and_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o many_o gentile_n from_o east_n to_o west_n among_o who_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o pure_a offering_n of_o lip_n praise_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o that_o god_n enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o glorify_v they_o in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o better_a resurrection_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o quest_n 9_o how_o be_v god_n service_n execute_v on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o people_n answ_n stream_n of_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o fiery_a throne_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n 13._o dan._n 7.9_o 10._o zac._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n contain_v in_o the_o image_n and_o beast_n dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o that_o same_o vengeance_n hang_v that_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n haman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n their_o assassin_n and_o other_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o portion_n nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 2.10_o qu._n 10._o with_o what_o reward_n do_v christ_n recompense_v the_o disobedience_n of_o scandalized_a revolter_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.1_o an._n 1._o malachi_n denounce_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o as_o a_o oven_n and_o torment_v sorrow_n befall_v they_o afore_o and_o after_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n of_o jacob_n appear_v as_o zachariah_n also_o have_v foretell_v they_o for_o as_o they_o abhor_v and_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n so_o christ_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v they_o leave_v the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o perish_v that_o will_v needs_o be_v perish_v who_o yet_o he_o pity_v before_o that_o wrath_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 2._o and_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o israel_n have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o do_v forty_o year_n after_o grind_v to_o powder_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o roman_a infidel_n and_o destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n with_o utter_a and_o small_a etc._n small_a then_o the_o corner_n stone_n fall_v on_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n mat._n 21.41_o etc._n etc._n desolation_n and_o such_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n jew_n sorrow_n read_v heb._n 25.31_o and_o josephus_n on_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n befall_v the_o n●tion_n that_o they_o can_v rather_o have_v wish_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o read_v luke_n 23_o 39_o 30._o quest_n 11._o but_o shall_v not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n answer_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v yet_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o general_a glorious_a call_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o veil_n 21_o veil_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o 12_o tribe_n over_o our_o gate_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o aharons_n jewel_n apo._n 21_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a government_n they_o will_v esteem_v canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o any_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v then_o look_v to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n yet_o here_o begin_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n apocal._n 21.22_o quest_n 12._o what_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o seventy_o seven_n answ_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o of_o chronicle_n daniel_n the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chapter_n ezra_n nehemiah_n hester_n haggai_n zachariah_n malachy_n and_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n which_o finish_v their_o story_n with_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o death_n be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n or_o 490_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n note_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v within_o 70_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n quest_n 13._o what_o do_v you_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolting_n answ_n 1_o wicked_a marriage_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o malachy_n day_n 2._o the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n never_o care_v for_o nor_o cleave_v to_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o there_o be_v faithful_a governor_n but_o ever_o man_n be_v decline_v to_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n 3._o wicked_a sacrificer_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v without_o god_n send_v both_o come_v with_o outward_a show_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v base_a sycophant_n and_o parasite_n always_o false_o accuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o flatter_a prince_n and_o people_n in_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n 4._o the_o abuse_n of_o sweet_a peace_n health_n and_o plenty_n turn_v these_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n idleness_n gluttony_n drunknnesse_n oppression_n worldly_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a and_o careless_a security_n for_o church_n and_o common-weal_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n quest_n 14._o how_o many_o year_n have_v palmoni_n the_o wonderful_a numberer_n number_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n answer_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v joyful_o run_v his_o race_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o evah_n till_o the_o sun_n lose_v his_o light_n the_o son_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n die_v rise_a and_o ascend_v quest_n 15._o how_o many_o jubilee_n be_v there_o answ_n from_o the_o conquest_n and_o partition_n
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 4._o show_v first_o what_o be_v consider_v joint_o in_o these_o two_o answ_n both_o these_o be_v memorial_n sign_n and_o seal_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o world_n frame_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v receiver_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v for_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n and_o also_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v they_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o for_o restipulation_n as_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n more_o firm_o bind_v strenthn_v and_o comfort_v to_o faith_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n quest_n 5._o what_o do_v you_o conceive_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o baptism_n answ_n baptism_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o 1._o 3.21_o 1._o 1_o mat._n 3._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42.2_o act_n 2.38_o and_o 22.16.3_o gal._n 3.26_o 27.4_o rom_n 6.5_o tit._n 53.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o rom_n 6._o col._n 2.12_o and_o 3.3_o to_o all_o which_o we_o must_v join_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a understanding_n act_v 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o concrn_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o polity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o polity_n 2._o concern_v our_o justifiation_n 3._o our_o adoption_n 4._o new_a birth_n or_o sanctification_n 5._o mortification_n 6._o the_o resurrection_n quest_n 6._o what_o do_v you_o consider_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr this_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o all_o heart_n that_o they_o only_o be_v happy_a which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n protest_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n to_o reign_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o bread_n break_v and_o without_o mixture_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o without_o mixture_n administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o plainness_n dispense_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o take_v with_o holy_a judgement_n and_o faith_n our_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n his_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o mercy_n of_o faithfulness_n build_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o stay_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n promise_v covenant_a and_o now_o seal_v who_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v look_v unto_o 3._o as_o our_o eye_n judge_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o mind_n to_o what_o invisible_a use_n all_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o our_o eye_n must_v judge_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a high_a sacrificer_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 4._o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o end_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n eternal_a who_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o seal_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v give_v for_o beast_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o figure_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o covenant-speech_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o as_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n keep_v with_o all_o religious_a observance_n the_o gospel_n statute_n and_o testimony_n of_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o jubilee_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o shall_v this_o precious_a ordinance_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o it_o seal_v to_o continne_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o saint_n must_v evermore_o celebrate_v and_o observe_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o second_o come_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a meditation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wifely_a god_n read_v a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o fruitful_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 12._o but_o man_n by_o nature_n of_o a_o stubborn_a disposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n will_v not_o be_v charm_v though_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wifely_a here_o shall_v be_v insert_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n thereof_o much_o have_v be_v write_v pro_n and_o con._n but_o questionless_a that_o church_n polity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v best_a and_o will_v agree_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o polity_n of_o christian_n yea_o of_o heathen_a common_a weal_n and_o nothing_o but_o popish_a ambition_n tyranny_n coveteousnesse_n idleness_n do_v resist_v christ_n government_n of_o which_o if_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n be_v right_o possess_v they_o will_v glory_v in_o it_o *_o both_o for_o safety_n of_o person_n and_o state_n king_n be_v just_a 23.7_o just_a king_n that_o set_v light_a by_o gody_n and_o just_a government_n shall_v find_v christ_n providence_n to_o be_v iron_n and_o fire_n to_o their_o common-weal_n 2_o sam_n 23.7_o and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n need_v not_o fear_v loss_n by_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o who_o his_o subject_n be_v he_o show_v mat._n 5._o john_n 18.37_o quest_n 7._o who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o record_n that_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n answer_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o afore_o our_o lord_n death_n the_o 3000_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n and_o 2000_o and_o many_o more_o add_v present_o after_o and_o in_o succeed_a time_n 144000_o jew_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o the_o act_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v show_v †_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spokeng_v of_o in_o daniel_n c._n 2_o &_o 7_o be_v full_o manifest_v when_o the_o image_n of_o four_o metal_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n become_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o d●●es_n then_o to_o he_o be_v give_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o thus_o prophesy_v and_o history_n do_v sweet_o agree_v qvest_n 8._o then_o by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v no_o other_o faith_n for_o salvation_n teach_v they_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o s●ms_n tent_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi answ_n most_o true_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o eva_n to_o sem_fw-mi to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n moses_n david_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o lord_n commandment_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n from_o death_n his_o ascension_n and_o shine_v glorious_a appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o work_n they_o perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n who_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o tongue_n nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o kingdom_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n give_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a holy_a invisible_a god_n only_o wise_a 2._o as_o christ_n our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o reach_v the_o salvation_n come_v from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o like_a precious_a faith_n as_o salem_n seem_v tent_n have_v of_o old_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v terme●_n a_o j●rusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o this_o ●i●●e_n do_v show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o enter_v
therein_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o aposty_n upon_o the_o twelve_o precious_a jewel_n the_o same_o as_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n ware_n on_o his_o breast_n the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n teach_v and_o convince_v that_o all_o must_v be_v build_v on_o their_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o will_v be_v within_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o quest_n and_o answ_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v christ_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n act_n 26.6_o heb._n 11._o all_o christ_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n act_v 28.20.1_o tim._n 1.1_o observe_v the_o gloriousness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o old_a revelation_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o perfection_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o 21._o quest_n 2._o n._n 9_o the_o father_n do_v love_n and_o honour_v the_o son_n and_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o gen._n 3.15_o for_o humble_v himself_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n john_n 10._o phil._n 2._o apoc._n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o witness_v concern_v it_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n john_n 18.37_o he_o be_v fore-leader_n and_o commander_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o over_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n jew_n and_o gentile_n luke_n 1.32_o 3●_n gal._n 3.7_o &_o 6.16_o esay_n 55_o christ_n will_v be_v receive_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o sacrificer_n in_o zion_n the_o heavenly_a or_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n psa_n 2.8.9_o &_o 110._o deu●_n 18.18_o heb._n 3.1_o ephes_n 1.21_o 23._o mat._n 28._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o if_o angel_n and_o moses_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o disobedience_n be_v just_o recompense_v much_o more_o the_o son_n eternal_a must_v be_v hear_v to_o who_o mase●_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o n._n 11._o this_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v exclusive_o ●y_a divine_v dispensation_n he_o alone_o pass_v all_o act_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o from_o man_n to_o god_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 3.23_o &_o 5.11_o 12_o 13_o he_o be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n hebr._n 2.17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o observe_v eu●lusive_a speech_n although_o the_o term_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v not_o always_o express_v for_o in_o divine_a revelation_n there_o be_v not_o from_o gen._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n so_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v exclusive_a no_o blessedness_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o holy_a seed_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o galatian_n act_v 3._o 25._o gal._n 3._o ibid._n be_v not_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n supremacy_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o binder_n of_o conscience_n by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v prophet_n sacrificer_n and_o king_n and_o the_o same_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o his_o particular_a comfort_n and_o calling_n as_o his_o person_n be_v not_o divide_v so_o neither_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sacrificer_n for_o any_o but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o receive_v his_o father_n be_v not_o honour_v in_o kingdom_n family_n and_o person_n for_o this_o eleven_o observation_n ponder_v these_o scripture_n ephes_n 1.22_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d 1●_n ephes_n 4._o 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 23.8_o act_n 2.36_o &_o 5.31_o quest_n 3._o what_o seal_n have_v jehovah_n common_o to_o call_v they_o seal_n be_v the_o best_a and_o apt_a term_n and_o suit_v even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o be_v soon_o conceive_v because_o in_o this_o as_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o say_v well_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n familiarise_v with_o we_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 4._o as_o also_o the_o true_a sign_n or_o token_n gen._n 17._o ibid._n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n none_o may_v ordain_v a_o seal_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n only_o inspire_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o he_o only_o can_v add_v seal_n to_o his_o covenant_n in_o they_o as_o none_o can_v make_v a_o true_a deed_n or_o lease_n and_o seal_v it_o but_o the_o true_a landlord_n in_o who_o the_o propriety_n be_v therefore_o all_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v writing_n and_o seal_n the_o apostle_n glori_v only_o in_o this_o what_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o thus_o he_o as_o moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o quest_n 4._o and_o answ_n they_o be_v reciprocal_a ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v gen._n 3.15_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o with_o adam_n and_o habel_n understand_v it_o thus_o he_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n to_o noah_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o open_a record_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o after_o age_n genesis_n 17._o and_o there_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n on_o our_o part_n concern_v god_n promise_n commandment_n threaten_n curse_n admonition_n counsel_n good_a example_n etc._n etc._n we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o all_o when_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n our_o lord_n say_v go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n mat._n 28._o so_o the_o tenant_n bind_v himself_o when_o he_o subscribe_v or_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n quest_n 5._o and_o answ_o baptismis_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o seal_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o end_a circumcision_n and_o all_o abra●ams_n and_o moses_n ceremony_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la much_o more_o it_o bind_v to_o abhor_v humane_a religious_a tradition_n and_o precept_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o culpable_a for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o col._n 2._o a_o circumcise_a israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law●_n and_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o look_v only_o to_o god_n commandment_n what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o mat._n 28.20_o quest_n 6._o and_o answ_n n._n 2._o without_o mixture_n the_o wine_n not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o drake_n blood_n nor_o water_n nor_o bread_n or_o wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o poison_n as_o the_o papal_a hostia_fw-la be_v when_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o next_o albertus_n a_o fine_a device_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o kill_v prince_n and_o noble_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n any_o action_n feazible_a and_o consequent_a for_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n abaddon_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o declamation_n on_o that_o theme_n of_o they_o side_n non_fw-la observanda_fw-la cum_fw-la ●aereticis_fw-la o_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n beware_v of_o such_o scorpion_n trust_v none_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o you_o find_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n too_o true_a when_o they_o be_v such_o curse_a sorcerer_n that_o can_v turn_v bread_n into_o poison_n pretend_v to_o give_v christ_n our_o life_n they_o give_v death_n and_o sacrifice_v your_o precious_a life_n upon_o their_o altar_n they_o can_v and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o secret_a sting_n for_o they_o be_v scorpion_n and_o sorcerer_n also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o to_o be_v adore_v nor_o conjure_v with_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o fantastical_a popish_a devilish_a humane_a device_n but_o in_o all_o plainess_n the_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n as_o king_n josias_n say_v keep_v the_o
this_o be_v against_o the_o divos_fw-la and_o divas_fw-la of_o the_o new_a empire_n of_o holiness_n in_o title_n they_o have_v and_o have_v patron_n and_o pat●onesses_n of_o country_n city_n house_n cattle_n trade_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o old_a heathen_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n only_o the_o outward_a administration_n change_v so_o the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o name_n and_o administration_n change_v put_v a_o new_a face_n on_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 8._o and_o he_o rule_v all_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o redeem_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o see_v for_o one_o trade_n or_o handicraft_n of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v say_v esa_n 54.16_o 17._o and_o as_o the_o smith_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o he_o be_v further_a encourage_v by_o counsellor_n and_o man_n of_o state_n who_o sit_v and_o conspire_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n by_o slander_n and_o lie_v and_o false_a suggestion_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n over_o rule_v the_o trade_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o smith_n vul-kain_a be_v the_o god_n of_o smith_n to_o th●_n heathen_n a_o clement_a a_o titulary_a saint_n to_o the_o papist_n the_o jew_n from_o heathen_n have_v citic-god_n jer._n 2._o so_o vigilins_n be_v the_o tutelary_a saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n hist_o council_n trent_n lib._n 2._o but_o when_o the_o saint_n hold_v the_o faith_n sincere_a see_v their_o holy_a protestation_n psal_n 46._o &_o 48._o &_o 127._o and_o well_o they_o may_v so_o protest_v upon_o the_o promise_n exo._n 34.23_o 24._o and_o who_o have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o protector_n of_o england_n not_o tabulous_a st._n george_n from_o the_o people_n of_o that_o curse_a kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o those_o treason_n and_o invasion_n of_o they_o special_o in_o eighty_o eight_o and_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v be_v our_o refuge_n his_o everlasting_a arm_n have_v be_v under_o we_o he_o have_v be_v the_o shield_n of_o our_o help_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o glory_n but_o we_o may_v now_o sear_v the_o scripture_n of_o deuteronomy_n 31.16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n will_v be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n shall_v see_v such_o seventy_o six_o year_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o protection_n peace_n plenty_n riches_n honour_n victory_n and_o all_o prosperity_n as_o enemy_n 13.11_o ah_o our_o glory_n be_v depart_v n._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n but_o in_o after_o time_n prince_n have_v not_o that_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o emperors_n strife_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n little_a or_o nothing_o for_o divinity_n and_o so_o alas_o to_o this_o day_n man_n will_v never_o search_v god_n word_n the_o wealthy_a and_o principal_a of_o state_n but_o remit_v that_o over_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o base_a work_n for_o themselves_o to_o regard_n whereby_o god_n then_o and_o now_o do_v cast_v of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o subject_n in_o parliament_n ever_o stand_v great_o for_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o for_o the_o sincerity_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n they_o never_o so_o contend_v wherefore_o he_o chastise_v they_o and_o will_v still_o in_o cause_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o their_o landmark_n to_o be_v remove_v n._n 5._o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n heresin_n pestile●issimam_fw-la vid._n mr._n cade_n justif_a lib._n 1.53_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o simple_o consist_v in_o superiority_n but_o the_o b._n b._n and_o d._n d._n not_o hold_v sincerity_n to_o the_o head_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n invent_v each_o his_o opinion_n and_o superstition_n draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v because_o that_o they_o do_v be_v not_o without_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n col._n 2.16_o 18_o 23_o and_o this_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o all_o iniquity_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o pontificalitie_n cade_n justif_a lib._n 2.57_o lib._n 1.31_o corruption_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n chief_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingnome_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o corrupt_v the_o write_a word_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n ordination_n and_o the_o censure_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v prevail_v with_o god_n people_n to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n all_o learned_a in_o thing_n controvert_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o definitive_a sentence_n not_o to_o father_n and_o council_n nay_o not_o to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n therefore_o of_o old_a it_o be_v say_v to_o the-law_z and_o to_o the_o yeslimony_n esay_n 8._o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o kn●w●th_v god_n hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 4._o but_o man_n bear_v a_o wild_a asse-colt_n will_v be_v self-wise_a and_o we_o natural_o bear_v in_o we_o a_o onimious_a mind_n to_o god_n revelation_n ever_o since_o our_o first_o parent_n hearken_v to_o satan_n gen._n 3._o oh_o curse_a corrupt_v nature_n that_o be_v now_o more_o ready_a to_o follow_v man_n or_o devil_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v wonderful_a tender_a of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n he_o be_v nice_a touchy_a and_o jealous_a this_o make_v our_o corruption_n fret_v vex_v and_o fling_v and_o to_o hate_n christ_n exod._n 20._o think_v he_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a as_o kain_n gen._n 4._o because_o his_o own_o command_v or_o dinance_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o withal_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o strength_n all_o the_o understanding_n even_o all_o our_o all_o be_v and_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v say_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v say_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d this_o very_a pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n l●veth_v it_o a_o gain_n i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v psalm_n 119._o a_o holy_a soul_n be_v as_o scrupulous_a as_o jealous_a as_o nice_a as_o god_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o thought_n that_o god_n commandment_n be_v burdensome_a but_o unbeliever_n and_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n and_o master_n of_o tradition_n in_o a_o rage_a and_o fret_a mood_n they_o be_v so_o always_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n band_n and_o cord_n psalm_n 2._o quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n pomp_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n mr._n white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pa._n 140._o mr._n cade_n justif_a lib._n 2.256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n wretched_a and_o unlearned_a scholar_n turn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n politician_n to_o profaneness_n in_o those_o day_n and_o after_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o comfort_a air_n and_o wind_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v with_o hold_v and_o do_v weak_o breath_n in_o the_o church_n and_o short_o turn_v to_o hellish_a smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n apoc._n 9_o but_o the_o seal_v of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n take_v care_n of_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o heal_a doctrine_n but_o have_v sore_a ear_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v beap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o sable_n 2_o tim_n 4._o act_n 20.30_o then_o they_o become_v naked_a of_o holy_a truth_n apoc._n 16.15_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o our_o inner_a man_n be_v brave_o clothe_v romans_z 13.14_o ephestans_n 4.20_o 21._o apocalyps_n 3.18_o ezekiel_n 16._o quest_n 8_o and_o answ_o n●t_fw-la christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v cast_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o seven_a trumper_n sound_v the_o mischief_n that_o wicked_a apostate_n rome_n shall_v cause_v consider_v psalm_n 110_o for_o their_o robellion_n against_o the_o true_a melchisedec_n kingdom_n and_o sacrificehood_n jude_n 11._o ibid._n as_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o man_n successive_o
arise_v that_o speak_v and_o write_v perverse_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o reform_a be_v too_o blame_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o papalines_n to_o prove_v point_n from_o the_o ancient_n for_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o urge_v against_o their_o brethren_n that_o desire_v sincerity_n the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n church-politie_n or_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n and_o foresee_v evil_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o remember_v their_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v safe_a so_o to_o do_v this_o must_v be_v often_o press_v &_o think_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o incorruption_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o council_n and_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v for_o trial_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n august_n cont._n max._n wherefore_o give_v the_o controversy_n about_o altar_n no_o quiet_a no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n else_o will_v not_o continne_v with_o crifice_n to_o officiate_v upon_o his_o altar_n mordecai_n be_v sure_a to_o overthrow_v haman_n god_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v that_o be_v will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n till_o he_o be_v root_v out_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n contend_v by_o meek_a writing_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o bold_a confession_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v rome_n apostate_n politic_a shall_v be_v perish_v to_o the_o end_n exod._n 17._o num._n 24.2_o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 10._o &_o 17._o ●l●ars_n be_v a_o main_a prop_n for_o abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v amiss_o in_o plead_v for_o that_o innovation_n ibid._n and_o fi●st_v woe_n whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n it_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o a_o childish_a belly-god_n spirit_n of_o many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n of_o such_o good_a neighbourhood_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o cheapness_n of_o thing_n thus_o of_o old_a apostate_n plead_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 44._o but_o his_o answer_n will_v stop_v all_o mouth_n but_o the_o obstinate_a in_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o man_n invention_n lyea_o such_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o chronicle_n that_o so_o speak_v quest_n 8._o and_o answ_o n._n 2._o which_o trouble_v lesser_a asia_n the_o seven_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n christ_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n by_o the_o turk_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o touch_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n ibid._n and_o by_o their_o resurrection_n the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v other_o godly_a of_o their_o spirit_n christ_n raise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o alias_o rest_v on_o elisha_n n_o 4._o thus_o god_n have_v once_o reveal_v the_o eleven_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v reveal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sweet_a variety_n ibid._n eath_o blessing_n be_v here_o beg●n_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v chamber_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o here_o god_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o change_v this_o life_n they_o full_o possess_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_n as_o the_o godly_a of_o gold_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n psalm_n 15.1_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n yet_o two_o tabernacle_n or_o two_o dwell_a place_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o service_n or_o factorage_n polyt●uman_a phil._n 3.20_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a than_o he_o call_v for_o he_o home_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o possess_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n here_o a_o entrance_n be_v give_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o here_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o create_v we_o and_o as_o here_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o psalm_n 17.1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o further_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o immortal_a glory_n after_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n another_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inhertiance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o col._n 1._o we_o be_v make_v meet_v in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o bless_a possession_n christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v hold_v anathema_n the_o ovidian_n and_o virgilian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n etc._n etc._n beware_v leave_v there_o be_v any_o man_n catry_n you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o chap._n xv._o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n prove_v that_o rome_n in_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n quest_n 1._o and_o answ_n what_o place_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n answ_n rome_n in_o italy_n for_o after_o those_o ruin_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o begin_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v in_o credit_n again_o then_o satan_n use_v all_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n to_o advance_v there_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pontificalitie_n 11._o pontificalitie_n as_o most_o church_n so_o rome_n in_o special_a be_v break_v off_o by_o mis_fw-fr belief_n and_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n goodness_n as_o they_o be_v forewarn_v rom._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pontificalitie_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n than_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n obey_v and_o worship_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n as_o of_o old_a time_n they_o do_v the_o profane_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o pontificality_n rome_n and_o its_o empire_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o leave_v a_o most_o filthy_a lodging_n of_o ox_n and_o hog_n beginning_n hog_n st●uchus_n against_o vallo_n lib._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n even_o this_o do_v the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o confess_v and_o so_o there_o the_o wound_a head_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o pontificality_n quest_n 2._o but_o rome_n totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v thence_o to_o arise_v answ_n by_o divers_a note_n and_o mark_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fix_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o power_n the_o polity_n of_o roman_a caesar_n crucify_v our_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o politic_a corporation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritualty_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n how_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n describe_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v opostate_n and_o become_v not_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n 2._o the_o key_n which_o former_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o star_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o apostate_v his_o key_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3._o when_o he_o use_v the_o
answ_n by_o what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o do_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v like_o jeroboam_n be_v jeroboam_n as_o god_n teach_v adam_n to_o give_v name_n to_o express_v nature_n gen._n 2._o so_o god_n in_o these_o name_n teach_v prince_n and_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n like_o ishcariot_n a_o new_a antiochus_n a_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o corporation_n a_o god_n call_v also_o the_o wicked_a and_o lawless_a add_v hitherto_o the_o other_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o papacy_n a_o apostate_n star_n wormwood_n angel_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n of_o locust_n abaddon_n apolluon_n i._n e._n destroyer_n false_a prophet_n beast_n of_o the_o pit_n beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n healer_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n pope_n observe_v pope_n the_o common_a name_n which_o we_o and_o papist_n give_v the_o pope_n unaware_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o christ_n over-ruleth_a our_o tongue_n for_o pope_n and_o daemon_n be_v all_o one_o as_o learned_a have_v observe_v or_o daemon_n 2._o his_o action_n be_v he_o cause_v a_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o that_o apostasy_n come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o set_v he_o and_o his_o corporation_n above_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n forgive_v sin_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n etc._n faith_n vid._n mr._n white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o mr._n junius_n on_o the_o apoc._n 13.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n make_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v as_o yea_o before_o and_o above_o the_o very_a scripture_n law_n scripture_n he_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n now_o all_o this_o iniquity_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o mystery_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o force_n of_o deceit_n and_o violence_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n quest_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pontificality_n the_o corporation_n of_o pope_n be_v term_v as_o one_o man_n mark_v such_o corporation_n speech_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o one_o man_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o kain_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v but_o one_o corporation_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 23.35_o so_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v term_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o kingdom_n daniel_n chap._n 7._o so_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o be_v kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n be_v one_o corporation_n in_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.10_o quest_n 3._o n._n 3._o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n keys_n argue_v deputation_n of_o office_n as_o esay_n 22._o matth._n 16._o apoc._n 1_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o deputation_n to_o office_n satan_n give_v the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n apoc._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o note_n king_n abaddon_n be_v satan_n lieutenant_n to_o destroy_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o advance_v and_o urge_v his_o key_n to_o the_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o two_o language_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o make_v a_o scripture_n of_o his_o base_a latin_a and_o urge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o only_a abaddon_n but_o apolluon_n ibid._n smoke_n of_o hereste_n to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n apolluons_a apostatical_a kingdom_n do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n of_o god_n judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a attend_v to_o corrupt_v it_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o god_n do_v corrupt_v the_o corrupter_n gen._n 6._o ibid._n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o lawless_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o locust_n by_o their_o strong_a violent_a and_o usurp_a authority_n and_o false_a doctrine_n set_v up_o a_o religron_n more_o after_o homer_n ovid_n virgi●_n and_o plutarch_n then_o after_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o a_o fearful_a darkness_n they_o bring_v upon_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o this_o day_n our_o nation_n in_o many_o place_n be_v full_a of_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n n._n 4._o his_o false_a litigious_a rule_n of_o faith_n even_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o ●rent_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n and_o write_v one_o against_o another_o like_o the_o old_a babylonian_a bvilder_n thing_n be_v so_o crasty_o set_v down_o of_o purpose_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n vid._n the_o hist_n coun._n trent_n page_n 229._o edition_n 1620._o read_v mr._n cade_n justif_a pag._n 281._o and_o 282._o quest_n 4._o n._n 1._o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pitthe_a pope_n clergy_n arise_v thus_o view_v they_o devour_v locust_n stinging_a se●rpions_n ar●●●_n horse_n r●n●●ng_v li_n n_v crown_a usurper_n croak_a frog_n spirit_n of_o devil_n all_o noisome_a creature_n vermin_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o godly_a polity_n they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o a_o destroyer_n these_o attribute_n show_v their_o condition_n warm_a weather_n of_o policy_n put_v quicken_a in_o the_o locust_n and_o then_o they_o will_v devour_v and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o they_o betimes_o they_o will_v prove_v sting_a scorpion_n then_o barded_a horse_n than_o rend_a lion_n then_o crown_v usurper_n if_o they_o find_v not_o their_o party_n strong_a enough_o than_o they_o creep_v like_o frog_n into_o other_o king_n court_n to_o excite_v to_o war_n and_o then_o spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o walk_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v the_o stigmatical_a swear_a slave_n of_o satan_n and_o abaddoon_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o gentry_n and_o commonalty_n our_o father_n find_v they_o so_o vid._n the_o reign_v of_o king_n john_n henry_n 2._o and_o henry_n 3._o etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o poison_v and_o terrify_v doctrine_n singultu_fw-la cruentato_fw-la the_o scorpion_n sting_v man_n heart_n that_o death_n be_v desire_v rather_o than_o life_n apoc._n 9_o 6._o vid._n mr._n cad●_n his_o worthy_a labour_n justif_a lib_n 1.128_o &_o lib._n 2.88_o &_o 89._o and_o the_o appendix_n li._n 1_o &_o 3_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o history_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n also_o observe_v these_o sting_a scorpion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n especial_o on_o man_n death_n bed_n pilgrimage_n and_o anathema_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n vid._n the_o book_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n n_o 4._o they_o wear_v crown_n like_o gold_n note_v not_o only_a king_n abaddon_n wear_v a_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v say_v his_o locust_n have_v crown_n like_o gold_n each_o locust_n dethronize_v and_o uncrow_v godly_a prince_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o sharp_a winter_n of_o policy_n will_v and_o must_v make_v the_o scorpion-locust_n flee_v to_o the_o hedge_n to_o hide_v themselves_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v all_o grieve_v it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v the_o two_o noble_a henry_n of_o france_n let_v our_o noble_n gentry_z and_o commons_o all_o our_o bless_a nation_n advise_o think_v of_o business_n for_o it_o posterity_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v traverse_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n as_o much_o as_o becket_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ●u●ibus_fw-la and_o the_o archpriest_n under_o hen●y_a the_o four_o gardiner_z bonner_n raviliac_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n_o 4._o hate_v god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n obedience_n to_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sem_n tent_n and_o the_o son_n of_o s_o m_o rom._n 13.1_o pet._n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apolluons_a tent_n and_o his_o locust_n and_o their_o deceive_v who_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o such_o likewise_o these_o silt_n by_o dreamer_n defile_v the_o sl●sh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judas_n 8._o n._n 5._o by_o good_a
tim._n 6._o another_o scripture_n say_v and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v false_a teacher_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o vendible_a thing_n in_o rome-babylons_n politic_a apoc._n 18.13_o and_o here_o must_v be_v remember_v their_o pharisaical_a co●ban●obbing_v ●obbing_z all_o church_n n._n 11._o image_n old_a babylon_n be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n jer._n 50.33_o dan._n 3._o so_o mystical_a babylon_n papist_n although_o plogue_v by_o the_o turk_n war_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n apoc._n 9.20_o as_o israel_n ezek._n 16.26_o ibid._n and_o kill_v of_o king_n for_o ●illing_v of_o king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v jealous_a see_v a_o book_n of_o the_o state_n mystery_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o french_a and_o dedicate_v to_o sr._n tho._n penistone_n knight_n and_o baronet_n by_o peter_n gosselyn_n print_v by_o g._n e._n for_o nicholas_n bourn_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la jesu_fw-la itis_fw-la non_fw-la itis_fw-la cum_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la the_o indoctrinate_v iscariot_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n any_o reformation_n see_v the_o history_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 553._o and_o all_o our_o godly_a man_n labour_n by_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v true_o say_v of_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o the_o saint_n say_v of_o old_a babylon_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o every_o one_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n jer._n 51.9_o all_o the_o godly_a writing_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o n._n 3._o sub●llties_n and_o lie_v see_v sir_n edwin_n sands_n relation_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o show_v their_o sleight_n in_o report_n etc._n etc._n all_o history_n and_o experience_n of_o reform_a church_n show_v their_o plot_n and_o devise_n but_o jethroe_n speech_n do_v comfort_v the_o church_n exod._n 18.11_o subtle_n hypocrite_n and_o inventor_n of_o false_a religion_n christ_n will_v defeat_v all_o their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o read_v mr._n cade_n of_o popish_a policy_n lib._n 1._o p._n 6._o lib._n 2._o page_n 159._o ibid._n n._n 3._o great_a whore_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o well-favoured_a harlot_n the_o mistress_n of_o witchcraft_n that_o sell_v the_o nation_n through_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o famille_n through_o her_o witchcraft_n the_o two_o sister_n follow_v the_o idolatrye_n of_o ninive_n neh._n 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 16._o ezek._n 23.5_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n the_o glorious_a well-favoured_a whore_n through_o her_o enchantment_n apoc._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o plague_n that_o come_v on_o the_o former_a shall_v come_v on_o this_o latter_a 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o n._n 4._o a_o perfect_a mountain_n of_o fire_n where_o king_n abaddon_n locust●_n and_o subject_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v make_v that_o kingdom_n a_o burn_a ae●na_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o be_v to_o minister_v advancement_n to_o popish_a interest_n they_o excite_v prince_n against_o prince_n yea_o turk_n against_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o prince_n against_o subject_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 4._o draw_v all_o the_o west_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n wo_n and_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o misery_n when_o present_o after_o apoc._n 20.7_o the_o ten_o century_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o age_n be_v a_o unhappy_a age_n even_o as_o the_o locust_n genthrard_n speak_v and_o the_o locust_n bellarmine_n say_v never_o age_n more_o unlearned_a or_o unhappy_a cite_v by_o dr._n usher_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n pa._n 7_o mr._n cade_n lib._n 1._o pa._n 40._o ibid._n 4._o for_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n christ_n have_v tell_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v desolate_a so_o long_o as_o the_o gentile_n call_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n march_n 24_o luke_n 21._o as_o he_o cause_v moses_n to_o foretell_v deut._n 28.63_o num._n 33.56_o but_o the_o pontificality_n the_o false_a prophet_n to_o weaken_v prince_n who_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o not_o excel_v in_o god_n word_n as_o they_o most_o of_o all_o may_v do_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v from_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o recover_v the_o curse_a land_n compare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o nimrod_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mystical_a nimrod_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o misery_n thereupon_o depend_v far_o from_o justice_n and_o peace_n 2_o chron_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o do_v man_n of_o power_n that_o be_v crafty_a and_o plausible_a draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ibid._n as_o of_o old_a god_n and_o magog_n by_o god_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o be_v mean_v all_o oppressor_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n whether_o turk_n or_o pope_n ●s_a michael_n our_o prince_n captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n calm_v old_a gig_n wave_n daniel_n 12._o so_o he_o will_v mystical_a god_n and_o magog_n apocalypse_v chap._n 10._o &_o 20._o quest_n 2_o and_o answ_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n the_o locust_n say_v such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n mr._n cade_n justif_a lib._n 1._o pag._n 98_o if_o satan_n have_v not_o mighty_o possess_v man_n heart_n rome_n the_o only_a place_n plain_o curse_v shall_v not_o rule_v religion_n but_o the_o reject_v of_o god_n must_v strive_v where_o god_n warn_v to_o do_v otherwise_o mr._n bro._n in_o sinai_n sight_n the_o romist_n seek_v to_o have_v rome_n a_o peculiar_a citie●_n do_v revive_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o now_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o no_o one_o mountain_n much_o less_o to_o ahaddons_n city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n john_n 4.21_o and_o the_o name_n catholic_n use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n destroy_v that_o opinion_n catholica_fw-la qu●esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la romana_fw-la dici●u_fw-la and_o see_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o between_o jew_n and_o we_o why_o make_v they_o another_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o they_o rome_n for_o this_o and_o all_o of_o that_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v h●ld_a accurse_a till_o our_o lord_n come_v for_o it_o be_v accurse_v and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v little_o better_o than_o judaize_n about_o the_o jew_n possess_v canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n ibid._n some_o point_n of_o truth_n conjoinde_v the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n be_v gui'ded_o with_o some_o truth_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o water_n and_o wine_n of_o sodom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o mystery_n by_o thy_o witchcraft_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n cauterised_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n apoc_fw-la 18.23.1_o tim._n 4._o ibid._n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a coloured_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n their_o translation_n psalter_n rosary_n etc._n etc._n show_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v such_o satan_n and_o still_o will_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n king_n and_o peoples_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o roman_n catholic_n here_o be_v their_o universality_n multitude_n unity_n outward_a glory_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o boast_v but_o rather_o let_v they_o tremble_v and_o consider_v apoc._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o beast_n their_o diet_n counsel_n parliament_n synod_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o serve_v a_o beast_n and_o blasphemous_a whore_n a_o witch_n etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v jehovah_n kiss_v the_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 2._o mat._n 21.38_o hebr._n 1.2_o o_o you_o prince_n study_v your_o kingdom_n principality_n and_o your_o common-weal_n o_o you_o nobles_n and_o judge_n study_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o nation_n that_o embrace_v it_o and_o that_o walk_v after_o it_o oh_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o good_a light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n 2_o chron._n 12.8_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n from_o god_n and_o pastor_n oh_o do_v not_o you_o by_o negligence_n or_o transaction_n of_o your_o power_n to_o the_o unworthy_a cause_n the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v scatter_v chap._n xvii_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n concern_v the_o
before_o luther_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a where_o be_v it_o not_o and_o they_o themselves_o know_v and_o see_v where_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o do_v not_o murder_v man_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o cas●_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n witness_n be_v mean_a weak_a and_o few_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.11_o 12_o 13.2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 13.4_o vid._n mr._n cade_n lib._n 2._o page_n 181._o etc._n etc._n what_o unreasonable_a prate_n do_v the_o locust_n use_v the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v clamorous_a prov._n 9_o that_o we_o must_v show_v a_o visible_a glorious_a company_n prosess_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o spirit_n forewarn_v of_o perilous_a time_n and_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o evermore_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o question_v popish_a doctrine_n or_o their_o usurp_a power_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n question_n 2._o and_o answer_v no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v apoclyps_n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n set_v forth_o their_o cruelty_n the_o just_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o contra_fw-la a_o proverbof_n experience_n from_o the_o first_o and_o last_o counsel_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o and_o withstand_v their_o decree_n and_o decretall_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o speech_n of_o the_o good_a and_o noble_a lord_n cobbam_n be_v worthy_a of_o place_n lo_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o ●●wn_a law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o man_n thus_o that_o good_a noble_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n of_o those_o bloody_a sting_a scorpion_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o locust_n babylonian_a lucifer_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n act_n and_o monument_n 731._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n whore_n that_o break_v wedlock_n be_v cruel_a ezek._n 16._o and_o 23._o sicut_fw-la patres_fw-la vestrietiam_fw-la u●s_fw-la act_n 7.51_o how_o be_v man_n invention_n yet_o press_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1636._o but_o for_o god_n commandment_n how_o slight_v experience_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n have_v of_o this_o continual_o ibid._n worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n imperial_a state_n the_o imperial_a state_n of_o the_o pontificality_n be_v a_o glorious_a image_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o worship_v but_o john_n and_o all_o gracious_a know_v that_o that_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o be_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n in_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n all_o have_v must_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o manner_n or_o other_o god_n mark_v hate_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o the_o beast_n mark_v hate_v god_n mark_n ibid._n revec●●nce_n to_o the_o cross_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v dedicate_v thereby_o to_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o gross_a can._n 30._o and_o many_o of_o our_o people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n yet_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n mat._n 18.7_o luc._n 17.1_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a speech_n which_o christ_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o deut._n 27._o ibid._n of_o the_o 3._o quest_n and_o answ_n forbid_v and_o refrain_v from_o read_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n that_o any_o shall_v forbid_v any_o of_o the_o simple_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a bible_n or_o any_o godly_a learned_a request_v by_o a_o company_n not_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o order_n for_o every_o man_n able_a and_o faithful_a to_o utter_v his_o gift_n continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n yea_o long_v after_o theod._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 14._o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.10.2_o tim._n 2.2_o but_o gregory_n the_o nine_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n prohibit_v that_o no_o layman_n shall_v preach_v of_o whatsoever_o degree_n he_o be_v quest_n 4._o and_o answ_n he_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o speech_n law_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o polity_n so_o that_o many_o have_v fit_o compare_v the_o new_a religion_n of_o the_o pontificality_n with_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o old_a heathenish_a custom_n after_o the_o theology_n rather_o the_o popologie_n of_o virgil_n and_o ovid_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o the_o pope_n decretall_n overrule_a state_n be_v wicked_a common_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n unlawful_a ibid._n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v against_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o garment_n close_o to_o he_o apoc._n 16.15_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o then_o we_o must_v bear_v holiness_n in_o cur_n heart_n and_o forchead_n and_o let_v the_o just_a hold_n on_o his_o way_n and_o let_v the_o clean_a in_o hand_n increase_v in_o courage_n job_n 17.9_o apoc._n 21.11_o truth_n be_v better_a than_o our_o life_n or_o state_n be_v independent_a and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a for_o whosoever_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n that_o be_v that_o do_v adulterate_a the_o faith_n by_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v 8._o luc._n 9_o here_o note_n how_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n anathema_n and_o contrary_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n esteem_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o their_o commadement_n and_o invention_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi this_o have_v be_v the_o deadly_a feud_n and_o enmity_n and_o war_n from_o the_o beginning_n ever_o since_o kain_n fly_v habel_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n sword_z and_o division_n that_o christ_n have_v send_v on_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.15_o mat._n 10._o luc._n 12._o this_o must_v be_v constant_o observe_v for_o kingdom_n town_n and_o family_n and_o person_n qu._n 5._o and_o answ_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n appear_v with_o 144000._o observe_v the_o allusion_n in_o the_o term_n mount_v zion_n which_o show_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n harp_v the_o same_o song_n of_o holy_a faith_n as_o the_o faithful_a of_o mount_n zion_n of_o old_a apoc._n 14._o answerable_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n sweet_o protest_v act_v 26.6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v this_o most_o evident_o likewise_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v or_o paraphrase_a or_o any_o way_n express_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v that_o curse_a popery_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o object_v novelty_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v strengthen_v the_o godly_a student_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_n etc._n etc._n in_o apocal._n chap._n 7._o there_o be_v 144000._o that_o the_o first_o beast_n war_v against_o and_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o same_o number_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n the_o second_o beast_n war_n against_o they_o the_o ten_o century_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n from_o a_o church-life_n but_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o recover_v life_n to_o live_v again_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n ezek._n 37._o apoc._n 20._o ibid._n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o small_a and_o great_a give_v think_v none_o but_o one_o make_v gracious_a as_o john_n can_v see_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o sing_v praise_n ezek._n 43.11_o worldly_n look_n to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o every_o man_n as_o he_o bear_v a_o person_n christian_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o his_o salvation_n from_o the_o idolatry_n heresy_n strange_a language_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o rome-egypt_n psal_n 98.1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 114._o oh_o the_o searfull_a judgement_n of_o
corrupt_a the_o earth_n by_o apostasy_n and_o god_n will_v corrupt_v that_o be_v destroy_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v corrupt_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n apoc._n 11.18_o god_n plague_v sodom_n gen._n 19_o rome_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o god_n will_v destroy_v it_o apoc._n 11.8_o we_o know_v how_o god_n plague_v egypt_n rome_n be_v call_v egypt_n apoc._n 11.8_o and_o many_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v on_o rome-egypt_n apoc._n 16._o sicho●_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n will_v not_o suffer_v israel_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v bread_n nor_o drink_n so_o the_o popish_a policy_n apoc._n 13.16_o but_o god_n destroy_v the_o one_o and_o will_v the_o other_o edom_n isa_n 63._o with_o apocal._n 19.15_o tyrus_n ezek._n 27._o 30_o 31_o 32._o with_o apoc._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o niniveb_n 3_o 4_o 17._o apoc._n 17.4_o and_o for_o ninivebs_n locust_n apoc._n 9_o apostate_n jerusalem_n jeremiah_n 25.10_o apoc._n 18_o 22_o 23._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o speak_v of_o afore_o in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a beast_n all_o the_o apocalypse_v almost_o every_o sentence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n express_v old_a rerm_n for_o new_a state_n and_o place_n and_o time_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n here_o to_o describe_v it_o be_v do_v other_o where_n quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n a_o man_n even_o bymans_n wit_n may_v marvel_n why_o prince_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o deceiver_n as_o apolluon_n to_o stand_v one_o year_n his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o all_o light_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n &_o each_o prince_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o from_o his_o territory_n god_n way_n be_v unsearchable_a god_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o only_a and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o heavenly_a father_n draw_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n ibid._n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o glorious_a the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o clear_a as_o glass_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n walk_v cheerful_o when_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a scum_n of_o man_n invention_n our_o lord_n christ_n the_o teacher_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v like_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o the_o rabbi_n of_o traditlon_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n mat._n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o 156_o and_o 23._o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o as_o cain_n persecute_v with_o intestine_a hatred_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o martyr_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n doctrine_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n of_o the_o fulsome_a stuff_n and_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o decitfull_a hypocrite_n ibid._n and_o very_o as_o that_o whorish_a polity_n have_v be_v as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v unrecoverable_a under_o the_o egyptiacall_a kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v true_a he_o be_v jehovah_n performer_n of_o promise_n as_o israel_n feel_v for_o old_a egypt_n exod._n 6.3_o so_o we_o have_v feel_v for_o rome-egypt_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v other_o rome-egypt_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o desolate_a que●●_n 9_o and_o answ_o with_o his_o locust_n be_v the_o faise_n pro_n phet_n the_o pontificality_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o empire_n in_o its_o power_n and_o it_o with_o its_o clergy_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n a_o corporoation_n speech_n false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o false_a prophet_n ibid._n cast_v alive_a as_o sodomite_n the_o common-weal_n of_o king_n abaddon_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o his_o catholic_n company_n and_o church_n faith_n of_o herself_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n apoc._n 18._o yet_o she_o be_v but_o the_o queen_n of_o sodom_n and_o babylon_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o that_o polity_n let_v they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v their_o common-weal_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n quest_n 10._o and_o answ_o without_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n god_n give_v man_n over_o that_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v terror_n it_o be_v say_v without_o rest_n and_o then_o what_o lie_v and_o witcheraft_n do_v they_o teach_v and_o believe_v of_o mass_n trental_n requiem_n dirge_n libera_n i_o be_v etc._n etc._n no_o rest_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n ibid._n to_o use_v no_o garment_n their_o cannon_n and_o prayer_n and_o apparel_n be_v all_o bend_v to_o a_o blind_a drift_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o whole_a frame_n be_v out_o of_o order_n mr._n bro._n in_o apoc._n 94._o and_o 156._o quest_n 11._o and_o answ_o but_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o pass_v etc._n etc._n we_o judge_v well_o of_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o make_v divers_a good_a law_n against_o devilish_a popery_n and_o be_v still_o complain_v of_o popish_a enormity_n and_o many_o in_o their_o last_o will_n will_v not_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o maintain_v popish_a mass_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v much_o against_o popery_n and_o do_v come_v very_o far_o out_o of_o that_o polity_n yet_o through_o fear_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o dare_v not_o through_o the_o diligent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o scorpion-locust_n open_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v now_o such_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n that_o hate_n popery_n yet_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o god_n that_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n no_o doubt_n do_v and_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o that_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o papist_n that_o be_v in_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n still_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o mark_n both_o in_o hand_n and_o forehead_n ibid._n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n they_o must_v not_o be_v of_o worldly_a glorious_a mystical_a babylon_n part_n that_o will_v condemn_v she_o but_o absolute_a free_a from_o she_o we_o must_v be_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o israel_n from_o egypt_n and_o as_o on_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o john_n and_o ezekiel_n afore_o christ_n will_v show_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o abomination_n and_o till_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v so_o clear_o see_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ezek_n 43.10_o 11._o forty_o nine_o thousand_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v old_a babylon_n in_o hope_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n so_o they_o that_o hope_v of_o comfort_n at_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v must_v come_v out_o of_o all_o mystical_a babylon_n polity_n r._n r._n b._n jewel_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o state_n def._n apol._n chap._n 22._o divis_n 1._o but_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o papacy_n godly_a teacher_n must_v not_o think_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n of_o church_n but_o of_o reformation_n part_v off_o all_o addition_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o officer_n seal_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o open_a profane_a from_o seal_n and_o the_o primitiye_v apostolic_a purity_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o otherwise_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o anabaptistry_n and_o other_o pratler_n that_o do_v dischurch_n church_n and_o member_n ibid._n o_o thrice_o bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o apoc._n 1._o and_o 22.7_o again_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ●ight_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n apoc._n 22._o 14_o mark_v the_o phrase_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n what_o be_v this_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o
earth_n have_v hail_n and_o fire_n mix_v with_o blood_n cast_v into_o it_o which_o metaphorica_o import_v stormy_a fiery_a and_o bloody_a contention_n which_o churchman_n be_v full_a of_o from_o constantine_n time_n about_o p●●ority_n ●nd_v jesus_n christ_n his_o alone_a mediation_n wa●_n neglect_v this_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o full_a of_o coldness_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n among_o people_n &_o thereby_o love_v to_o the_o truth_n wax_v cold_a the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o fable_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o b.b._n propsenenesse_n unlearned_a scholar_n turn_v all_o to_o ambition_n and_o heresy_n to_o politician_n to_o propsenenesse_n strive_v for_o superiority_n then_o monachi_fw-la fall_v to_o idleness_n and_o to_o extol_v saint_n and_o angel_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o hate_v painful_a and_o orthodox_n scholar_n as_o athanasius_n chrisoslome_n basil_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n from_o the_o first_o vial_a most_o grievous_a ulcer_n and_o boil_v of_o state_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o popish_a earth_n the_o plague_n of_o old_a egypt_n be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o papist_n his_o jannes'es_n and_o his_o jambres'es_n namely_o on_o their_o seduce_a once_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n after_o the_o lamb_n appear_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o his_o 144000_o attend_n on_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n but_o more_o in_o the_o fifteen_o sect_n 2._o the_o second_o trumpet_n and_o second_v vial_a under_o the_o second_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n still_o increase_v towards_o the_o six_o sentry_n ecclesiastic_n never_o cease_v affect_v superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o great_a heresy_n that_o they_o become_v a_o mountain_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n of_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o nation_n burn_v and_o throw_v out_o sulphurous_a and_o bloody_a matter_n of_o contention_n by_o heresy_n error_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n every_o where_o so_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v burn_v up_o great_o both_o in_o magistrate_n and_o man_n of_o place_n and_o in_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o in_o teacher_n compare_v to_o ship_n this_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o first_o trumpet_n warn_v to_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o like_a sort_n under_o the_o scond_v vial_a the_o sea_n of_o nation_n namely_o the_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o king_n abaddon_n have_v be_v and_o be_v within_o itself_o full_a of_o bloody_a commotion_n through_o diverse_a faction_n and_o sharp_a contention_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o vial_a of_o god_n anger_n to_o consume_v the_o bowel_n of_o that_o viperous_a hierarchy_n and_o holy_a martyr_n discover_v that_o the_o whole_a sea_n of_o ordinance_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o more_o soul_n nourishment_n than_o the_o putrify_a blood_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o all_o become_v his_o mark_v be_v like_o the_o dead_a sea_n asphaltes_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n trust_v in_o bodily_a exercise_n idolatry_n sorcery_n idleness_n murder_n pride_n covetousness_n filthy_a lust_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o to_o his_o locust_n etc._n the_o conscionable_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a testament_n be_v much_o neglect_v by_o flothfull_a contempt_n and_o only_a translation_n from_o translation_n be_v use_v with_o we_o breed_v uncertainty_n and_o it_o breed_v disdain_n and_o it_o breed_v blindness_n and_o it_o breed_v contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o it_o breed_v rejection_n to_o machomed_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n locust_n go_v from_o all_o profession_n as_o franciscan_n dominican_n carmelity_n priest_n levite_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 3._o the_o three_o trumpet_n and_o three_o phial_n 3._o under_o the_o three_o trumpet_n a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n which_o denote_v a_o apostasy_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o they_o become_v wormwood_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faction_n make_v bitter_a by_o false_a and_o bad_a exposition_n the_o sweet_a fountain_n and_o water_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o their_o church_n become_v dead_a in_o all_o abomination_n and_o through_o much_o addition_n of_o heathenish_a custom_n they_o instead_o of_o be_v comfortable_a and_o clear_a light_n be_v but_o stink_a torch_n light_n and_o full_a of_o contention_n which_o cause_v much_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v this_o do_v further_o help_v on_o to_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v on_o the_o world_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o three_o phial_n pour_v out_o wrath_n upon_o the_o papal_a fountain_n and_o and_o river_n their_o canon_n decretall_n cathedral_n exposition_n monastic_a study_n all_o their_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v they_o etc._n etc._n also_o their_o feign_a relic_n papal_a dispensation_n papal_a indulgence_n hallow_a amulet_n holy_a shrine_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v river_n from_o their_o sea_n to_o convey_v and_o transport_v maintenance_n and_o glory_n to_o their_o glorious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n king_n abaddon_n all_o these_o thing_n by_o this_o phial_n be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v but_o rot_a dotage_n lie_v sable_n this_o breed_v effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o all_o country_n from_o their_o prince_n shipman_n and_o their_o people_n which_o also_o in_o all_o occasion_n as_o river_n and_o fountain_n do_v show_v their_o subsidious_a relation_n to_o the_o great_a pontifician_n sea_n by_o all_o endeavour_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o their_o prince_n be_v then_o carnifice_n the_o executioner_n of_o the_o papal_a breves_fw-la and_o determination_n &_o c._n against_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n now_o these_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v drink_v blood_n measure_n for_o measure_n by_o the_o prince_n teacher_n and_o people_n that_o fall_n from_o the_o papacy_n god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o justice_n on_o the_o cain_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o righteous_a to_o this_o day_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o our_o native_a country_n chief_o do_v pour_v out_o this_o vial_n in_o wickliff_n day_n burr_n more_o in_o k._n h_n 8._o and_o k._n e._n 6._o and_o q.e._n and_o k.j._n and_o luther_n and_o other_o do_v it_o in_o germany_n sect_n 4._o the_o four_o trumpet_n and_o four_o phial_n 4._o under_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o apostate_n church_n not_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o three_o former_a trumpet_n the_o four_o sound_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o apostasy_n that_o sad_a and_o dark_a evil_n of_o most_o grievous_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o these_o time_n christ_n that_o restrain_v apostasy_n have_v his_o two_o witness_n that_o a_o three_o part_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n jacob_n expound_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v his_o church_n learned_a man_n and_o scholar_n great_o fall_v away_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o fire_n come_v to_o a_o further_a greatness_n and_o more_o burn_v in_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sort_n under_o the_o four_o phial_n a_o great_a part_n of_o apolluons_a sunglorious_a universality_n and_o by_o synecdoche_n all_o his_o inferior_a glory_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o godly_a witness_n as_o elias_n smite_v achab●_n kingdom_n that_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o desperate_a burn_a fever_n and_o as_o man_n so_o affect_v speak_v strange_a thing_n so_o the_o pseudo-catholicks_a be_v in_o a_o great_a boil_a heat_n torment_n and_o vexation_n because_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o all_o country_n more_o or_o less_o cast_v off_o popery_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o his_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n they_o fret_v as_o moab_n and_o balaam_n and_o utter_v great_a blasphemy_n sect_n 5._o of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o sy_a woe_n and_o five_o phial_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v show_v that_o the_o beast_n abyssige●a_n when_o he_o with_o his_o locust_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o deep_a darkness_n they_o conjure_v up_o with_o they_o a_o smoke_n of_o all_o former_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o justice_n his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o bless_a law_n the_o air_n by_o which_o we_o see_v he_o be_v darken_v and_o also_o he_o with_o his_o locust_n set_v up_o a_o pompous_a throne_n exercise_v universal_a supremacy_n in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n like_o old_a babel_n and_o so_o as_o old_a babel_n be_v call●d_v a_o destroy_a mountain_n so_o now_o abaddon_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n become_v a_o
mountain_n of_o fire_n of_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n to_o all_o christendom_n what_o a_o incendiary_n be_v he_o 1._o against_o constantine_n kingdom_n in_o exciting_a the_o turk_n to_o invade_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n after_o the_o ten_o century_n 3._o by_o intestine_a garboyl_v among_o themselves_o still_o to_o uphold_v popish_a interest_n 4._o by_o cruel_a deal_n against_o any_o that_o contest_v their_o enormity_n as_o will_v be_v say_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v abaddon_n and_o apolluon_n a_o destroy_n and_o beastlike_a prince_n as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o and_o his_o locust_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o all_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o they_o and_o their_o king_n in_o their_o dialogue_n the_o pontificality_n or_o corporation_n of_o pope_n who_o kingdom_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o who_o throne_n so_o radiant_a that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v apoc._n 13.3_o 4._o at_o the_o beam_n thereof_o and_o thence_o he_o like_v the_o sun_n do_v rule_v the_o day_n of_o that_o state_n so_o that_o his_o creature_n and_o parasite_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o this_o throne_n he_o send_v his_o decretal_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o fulmination_n of_o his_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n into_o all_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o opposer_n our_o native_a country_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commentary_n of_o this_o a_o very_a leviathan_n job_n 41._o a_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n of_o old_a in_o his_o water_n ezek._n 29._o and_o act_v by_o the_o old_a red_a dracon_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wo._n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o phial_o that_o glorious_a earthly_a throne_n kingdom_n and_o supremacy_n be_v make_v vile_a and_o much_o darken_v for_o more_o godly_a teacher_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o five_o phial_n have_v pollute_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o mystical_a tyrian_a god_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n in_o some_o place_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o that_o earthly_a state_n 19.14_o ezek._n 28.2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o christ_n the_o mighty_a angel_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o faithful_a witness_n apoc._n 10.3_o &_o 19.14_o they_o discover_v abaddon_n and_o his_o locust_n hide_v abomination_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o some_o well-minded_a and_o courageous_a prince_n have_v take_v from_o he_o his_o usurped_a authority_n and_o yet_o in_o spiritual_n they_o have_v and_o do_v still_o tamper_v with_o he_o in_o temporal_n as_o venice_n and_o other_o and_o now_o his_o throne_n be_v much_o ecclypse_v that_o it_o shine_v not_o in_o many_o place_n his_o mandate_n be_v slight_v his_o excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o terror_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n in_o some_o kingdom_n be_v experimental_o know_v to_o be_v apolluon_n a_o apostate_n star_n the_o grand_a impostor_n of_o christendom_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n he_o and_o his_o locust_n get_v land_n by_o beg_v for_o monastery_n and_o get_v other_o unclean_a cage_n for_o unclean_a bird_n of_o every_o wing_n locust_n of_o all_o profession_n by_o these_o he_o have_v a_o great_a kingdom_n and_o his_o throne_n of_o government_n be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o nation_n all_o which_o together_o make_v his_o great_a polis_n or_o large_a common-weal_n so_o that_o now_o under_o the_o five_o phial_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v darken_v by_o contempt_n and_o pillane_n of_o land_n in_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n will_v do_v the_o same_o as_o england_n have_v do_v of_o late_a in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o that_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n but_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o mercy_n of_o glorious_a light_n and_o reformation_n the_o beast_n mark_v be_v transport_v with_o implacable_a ●ury_n and_o envy_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n of_o state_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n of_o their_o idolatry_n murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n etc._n etc._n deify_v the_o pontificality_n and_o teach_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v often_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o papalines_n they_o repent_v not_o like_o old_a babel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o be_v not_o cure_v jer._n 51._o this_o argue_v great_a obduration_n of_o heart_n like_o pharaoh_n like_o jericho_n like_o the_o chantanite_n etc._n etc._n their_o state_n be_v compare_v with_o and_o allude_v to_o these_o old_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v till_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v hard_a yea_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o repent_v which_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o their_o case_n stand_v and_o they_o have_v so_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n and_o corrupt_v they_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v put_v she_o for_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o virgin_n mary_n into_o christ_n his_o honour_n to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o world_n g●●_n 3.15_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o have_v most_o reproachful_o corrupt_v the_o bless_a seripture_n and_o can_v mind_v they_o in_o sincerity_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n blind_v their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n harden_v their_o heart_n for_o their_o utter_a confusion_n sect_n vi_o 1._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o touch_v a_o little_a the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v it_o against_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v and_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o by_o the_o turkish_a desolate_v force_n under_o the_o fi●th_n &_o six_o and_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o under_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o woe_n and_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o and_o seven_o phial_n yea_o all_o the_o phial_n do_v expound_v this_o ten_o chapter_n 2._o this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o a_o glorious_a description_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n that_o although_o king_n ab●ddon_n come_v out_o of_o pit-darknesse_n with_o his_o locust_n to_o darken_v all_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o our_o mighty_a redeemer_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v describe_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o moses_n esaias_n daniel_n ezekiel_n mat_n ●7_n and_o apoc._n 1_o 1._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n this_o remember_v the_o conduct_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o redemption_n from_o rome_n egypt_n what_o old_a egypt_n find_v and_o feel_v rome_n eggpt_n shall_v feel_v the_o like_a 2._o the_o rain_n bow_n remem●reth_v gen._n 9_o and_o esay_n 54._o ezek._n 1_o that_o in_o all_o storm_n flood_n and_o inundation_n of_o pope_n dracons_n tyranny_n apoc._n 12._o &_o 13._o the_o rainbow_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o water_n of_o trouble_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 124._o and_o 125._o 3._o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sunshining_a in_o his_o strength_n dan_o 10._o mat._n 17._o apoc._n 1._o his_o eye_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a christ_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n moses_n face_n do_v shine_v but_o not_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o christ_n glory_n darken_v his_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n which_o he_o put_v on_o he_o for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o put_v off_o his_o vail_n if_o we_o pursue_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n our_o face_n shall●_n shine_v as_o m●ses_n through_o christ_n brightness_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o study_v the_o holy_a bible_n and_o his_o face_n so_o shine_v do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v utter_o dispel_v the_o popish_a frog_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n due_a season_n the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n apoc._n 18._o 4._o one_o forth_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o on_o the_o
land_n do_v show_v from_o da●●_n 12._o and_o psalm_n 8._o that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v though_o he_o once_o be_v the_o afflict_a son_n of_o sorrowful_a enosh_n yet_o that_o now_o he_o be_v ●●●lred_v above_o everyname_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o he_o rule_v all_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o little_a child_n and_o faithful_a evermore_o do_v chap._n apoc._n 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 12._o &_o 13_o &_o 14._o chap._n and_o evermore_o shall_v say_v hosanna_n to_o he_o that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o great_a cry_n of_o hosanna_n destroy_v the_o caesar_n empire_n so_o it_o shall_v the_o reviver_n of_o the_o empire_n king_n abaddon_n 5._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o roar_v he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v make_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o tremble_v and_o this_o teach_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v find_v christ_n with_o his_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a full_a of_o courage_n in_o teach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v the_o prey_n and_o recover_v the_o spoil_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pit_n his_o locust_n and_o all_o his_o mark_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o from_o his_o just_a judgement_n 6._o the_o seven_o thunder_n from_o he_o utter_v their_o voice_n of_o secret_a un-unspeakable_a wrath_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o phial_o in_o chap._n 16._o declare_v abundant_o and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o go_v on_o in_o hardness_n impenitency_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n 7._o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o open_a for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o witness_n do_v still_o prophesy_v to_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o their_o great_a trespass_n in_o advance_v the_o seven_o mountain_n city_n all_o abaddon_n power_n and_o his_o locust_n can_v never_o shut_v this_o book_n nor_o hinder_v prophesy_v this_o our_o native_a country_n show_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o time_n before_o see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n marbeck_n and_o tindal_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 8._o all_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o comfort_n and_o establish_v the_o hoirs_fw-fr of_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim_n 6._o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o last_o woe_n and_o seven_o phial_n 9_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o observe_v some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o sad_a time_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n because_o some_o say_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n abaddon_n do_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o visible_a true_a church_n do_v appear_v when_o anti-christ_n possess_v all_o in_o outward_a show_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n death_n and_o destruction_n shall_v not_o so_o prevail_v matth._n 16.8_o and_o that_o promise_v also_o be_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o abaddon_n can_v not_o put_v ●he_n son_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n and_o his_o cause_n so_o under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o i●●aid_v christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v ever_o show_v that_o he_o ●uled_v as_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o mount_n zion_n apoc._n 14._o and_o have_v ever_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o land_n and_o the_o five_o have_v six_o trumpet_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n ever_o open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o still_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v though_o in_o sackeloth_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n apoc._n 11._o this_o book_n christ_n still_o keep_v open_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o new_a antiochus_n devise_n 11._o therefore_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o strong_a assurance_n that_o though_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o overspread_v yet_o that_o christ_n have_v here_o and_o there_o two_o witness_n some_o godly_a one_o that_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n when_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v most_o darken_v the_o surface_n of_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o two_o olive_n branch_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n which_o christ_n make_v still_o to_o abide_v before_o he_o that_o in_o every_o age_n his_o saint_n may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o likewise_o be_v for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v so_o it_o shall_v continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o it_o 3._o hence_o many_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v that_o think_v and_o utter_v blasphemy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o witness_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v annihilate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o new_a upstart_n vain_a man_n that_o wait_v for_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n will_v dischurch_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o dischurch_n member_n thereof_o that_o have_v come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n out_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o in_o great_a wickdednesse_n they_o cast_v off_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o themselves_o become_v very_a antichrist_n yea_o some_o in_o new_a england_n 1._o do_v abhor_v the_o baptise_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o godly_a parent_n 2._o account_v our_o congregation_n antichristian_a 3._o make_v no_o regard_n ●o_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n 4._o despise_v magistracy_n 5._o scorn_v our_o godly_a teacher_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o such_o as_o do_v open_o profess_v this_o abomination_n may_v never_o have_v a_o toleration_n among_o we_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v how_o they_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n and_o lie_v spirit_n 12._o remember_v that_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v put_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a doctrine_n such_o holy_a brethren_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v because_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o can_v such_o a_o thought_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n utter_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n let_v we_o mark_v what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o 15.16_o john_n 15.16_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o among_o the_o ●_z and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o antichrist_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o kill_v some_o witness_n yet_o still_o christ_n raise_v other_o to_o prophesy_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n the_o polity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a je●usalem_n be_v build_v more_o sure_a then_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o destroy_v it_o utter_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o twelve_o find_v ation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o this_o city_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o wall_n of_o holy_a truth_n unvincible_a and_o what_o have_v shake_v abaddon_n kingdom_n but_o the_o prohesy_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n from_o the_o open_a book_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o hand_n thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n to_o apoc._n 10._o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o phial_o sect_n 7._o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o second_o woe_n and_o six_o pbia●_n 1._o the_o six_o trumpet_n show_v how_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o turk_n from_o
all_o these_o matter_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 15._o he_o speak_v plural_o prophet_n yet_o cite_v but_o amos_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o because_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n shut_v up_o their_o prophecy_n like_o amos_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v amos_n and_o that_o council_n do_v expound_v they_o all_o and_o so_o amos_n will_v expound_v jer._n 30._o 31_o 32_o and_o 32._o and_o 33._o chapter_n some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o also_o ezek._n 37._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v touch_v about_o the_o two_o stick_n which_o come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o two_o stick_n ezek._n 37._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o judah_n also_o some_o observation_n be_v annex_v from_o zach._n 2._o zach._n 8._o zach._n 9_o zach._n 10._o and_o chap._n 11._o sect_n 1._o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o express_a promise_n that_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o judah_n shall_v return_v from_o captivity_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o other_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v consider_v these_o scripture_n jer._n 3._o in_o those_o day_n the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v walk_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n to_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o your_o father_n with_o this_o verse_n the_o 16_o and_o the_o 17_o verse_n shall_v be_v mind_v jer_n 50._o in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n say_v jehovah_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v jehovah_n their_o god_n and_o many_o such_o expression_n the_o prophet_n have_v 2._o the_o 49000_o that_o do_v return_v with_o zorobabel_n ezra_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v jew_n but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o will_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n glorious_a message_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v 2._o the_o mild_a government_n 8._o government_n although_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o savage_a bear_n to_o babel_n dan._n 7_o yet_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o tame_a ram_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n dan._n 8._o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n under_o da●ius_n artaxast_n 41_o year_n that_o so_o favour_a ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o eight_o year_n under_o his_o successor_n da●ius_n and_o 42_o year_n under_o artaxtrxes_n his_o successor_n almost_o 100_o year_n this_o long_a space_n be_v of_o much_o rest_n to_o israel_n these_o two_o thing_n doubltesse_n will_v cause_v many_o to_o remember_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o return_v and_o flock_n to_o canaan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o comfortable_a quietness_n they_o may_v get_v cattle_n silver●_n and_o gold_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o these_o 80._o year_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n ez._n 38._o how_o do_v they_o increase_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o multitude_n and_o so_o in_o our_o native_a country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q.e._n and_o k.i._n how_o do_v england_n increase_v in_o people_n honour_n and_o wealth_n by_o our_o bless_a peace_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n give_v we_o for_o 66_o year_n 3._o again_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o 1_o chron._n 9_o that_o some_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v of_o they_o that_o return_v and_o some_o of_o bethel_n that_o idolatrous_a city_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n return_v tribe_n v._o tremel_n in_o 1_o ch●_n 9_o &_o neh._n 11.12_o 3_o these_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n be_v a_o earnest_n that_o more_o shall_v return_v and_o mr._n pemble_n zach._n on_o 13._o show_v that_o of_o the_o 49000_o that_o return_v 12000_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o dwell_v with_o judah_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n this_o be_v a_o history_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o stick_n to_o be_v as_o one_o sect_n 2._o some_o object_n that_o those_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v but_o a_o sprinkle_n &_o not_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n answ_n 1._o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o say_v so_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v 38000_o 49000._o 38000_o beside_o the_o levite_n and_o nethinim_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o hand_n maid_n in_o all_o 49000._o that_o return_v suppose_v they_o be_v all_o of_o judah_n to_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a &_o that_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o nation_n abroad_o that_o number_n will_v be_v but_o a_o thin_a replenish_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o think_v but_o that_o many_o more_o of_o ju●●ah_n return_v afterward_o 2._o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n though_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v not_o return_v as_o do_v of_o judah_n some_o do_v return_v though_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o itself_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v question_n but_o that_o multitude_n do_v return_v after_o ward_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 48.19_o the_o term_n nation_n jer._n 3.17_o may_v intimate_v jiphraims_n nation_n as_o gen._n 48.19_o many_o miriads_o of_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o war_n under_o javan_n as_o dan._n 11_o and_o ezek._n 38_o and_o 39_o show_n that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n do_v replenish_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n josephus_n and_o the_o maechabee_n show_v it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o they_o that_o have_v return_v and_o that_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_n ezra_n 6.21_o and_o darius_n artaxast_n give_v great_a encouragement_n ezra_n 7_o 13._o 3._o judahs_n tribe_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v nominate_v in_o the_o return_v because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o judah_n the_o four_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o tribe_n chief_o to_o exist_v because_o of_o his_o shitob_n according_a to_o jacobs_n prophecy_n 49._o prophecy_n so_o tremellius_n gen._n 49._o a_o tribe_n shall_v not_o sail_v to_o judah_n till_o his_o son_n shall_v come_v 4._o this_o be_v considerable_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n the_o tribe_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o distinction_n yea_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o not_o so_o afterward_o genealogy_n afterward_o the_o jew_n write_v that_o none_o know_v their_o own_o tribe_n dr._n lightfoot_n and_o other_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o modern_a genealogy_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o scatter_v the_o deceitful_a unbelieve_a jew_n do_v trouble_v the_o believe_a gentile_n by_o darken_n the_o holy_a genealogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o endless_a genealogy_n for_o after_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v clear_v the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o uncontrollable_a private_a record_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o deny_v that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n than_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o not_o only_o that_o but_o to_o avoid_v jew_n fable_n and_o their_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o 21._o verse_n of_o ezek._n 37._o i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o we_o all_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o be_v that_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a when_o be_v that_o mark_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v reproachful_o the_o heathen_a but_o now_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v among_o reform_a church_n which_o can_v be_v call_v heathen_a the_o apostle_n say_v long_o since_o whether_o we_o be_v jew_n scythian_n bond_n or_o free_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v we_o then_o be_v account_v dog_n unclean_a certain_o ezekiel_n so_o speak_v of_o
thes_n 3._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v remember_v or_o tradit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v tradit_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a feed_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o but_o all_o these_o tradition_n be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o ever_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n b●_n the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o first_o but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o preach_v and_o tradition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o be_v write_v else_o the_o apostle_n have_v incur_v the_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o himself_o again_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o galath●an_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 8._o observe_v again_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o and_z 3_o 6._o these_o two_o place_n show_v what_o tradition_n he_o give_v they_o when_o he_o be_v present_a none_o other_o than_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o as_o confer_v chap._n 2.5_o and_o chap._n 3_o 10._o so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o such_o conference_n of_o scripture_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v any_o tradition_n by_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o their_o writing_n &_o contra_fw-la 9_o now_o then_o tradition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o disagreeable_a that_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o pontificality_n and_o papacy_n for_o these_o latter_a but_o for_o the_o former_a all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o love_v their_o posterity_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a psal_n 78_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o hold_v fast_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o now-written_a word_n and_o the_o comandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3_o so_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o regard_v the_o prophet_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o follw_v ●yain_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 18._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.20.21_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o text_n of_o roman_n 21.33_o the_o same_o holy_a lord_n god_n as_o abraham_n worship_v gen._n 21.33_o in_o chapter_n 16.26_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n bless_v jehovah_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v jehovah_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o m●de_v his_o way_n know_v to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n psalm_n 103.7_o chap._n xxix_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o polity_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sect_n 1._o to_o answer_v this_o sorry_a assertion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o moses_n on_o mount_n ●ivai_fw-fr talk_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o what_o sort_n all_o age_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v it_o among_o man_n what_o moses_n see_v his_o law_n offer_v to_o our_o fight_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o very_a same_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o only_o which_o study_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n the_o dialogue_n with_o its_o annotation_n and_o ch_n 14._o do_v endeavour_v to_o show_v this_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v large_a i_o will_v touch_v a_o little_a of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a worship_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o promiscuous_o upon_o all_o in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o concision_n will_v be_v occasional_o speak_v of_o 1._o crn_v cern_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n we_o must_v mark_v diligent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o gen._n 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o s●i●ts_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o dialogue_n show_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o exodus_fw-la 12._o heb._n 11._o john_n 29.1_o c●●_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v 2_o chron._n 30.22_o the_o levite_n teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v throughout_o the_o feast_n seven_o day_n offer_v peace-offering_n and_o make_v concession_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n thus_o the_o levite_n teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o christ-jehovah_n in_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a do_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_n and_o say_v who_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o who_o can_v go_v to_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o give_v himself_o our_o passeover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o atonement_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n will_v raise_v the_o manhood_n to_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n to_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v we_o how_o and_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1_o co●_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josias_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kee●_n the_o passeover_n unto_o jehovah_n their_o god_n 35._o 2_o chron_n 35._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o be_v that_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n thus_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o circumcision_n initiate_v they_o unto_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n covenant_n and_o seal_n must_v not_o differ_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o god_n ordination_n psalm_n 119.04.128_o 3._o of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o special_o the_o place_n of_o their_o general_a worship_n be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n together_o the_o more_o special_a and_o particular_a place_n be_v their_o synagogue_n o●_n both_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v exod_a 20._o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o exod._n 29._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o to_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o there_o i_o w●l●_n meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v the_o table_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v also_o sanctify_v both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n 21_o office_n the_o same_o ●is_n say_v to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o gal_n 6._o apoc._n 21_o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v deut._n 1●_n 5._o and_o seek_v his_o presence_n evermore_o psal_n 105.4_o 1_o chron._n 16.11_o
that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v teach_v people_n of_o suffer_a hell-torment_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v hades_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o hell_n but_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a 3._o but_o now_o of_o latter_a time_n some_o learned_a see_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o article_n will_v neither_o justify_v the_o translation_n nor_o the_o exposition_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n good_a about_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v that_o opinion_n which_o how_o orthodox_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v hope_v man_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v than_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chair_n just_o decry_v to_o they_o who_o we_o know_v will_v not_o arrogate_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o be_v orthodox_n church_n so_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n may_v not_o godly_a learned_a man_n utter_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o much_o miscarry_v in_o matter_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o application_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v there_o be_v in_o time_n past_o three_o godly_a divine_n none_o like_o they_o now_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n right_a thing_n although_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o 5._o hear_v now_o my_o reason_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o plead_n of_o my_o lip_n will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n and_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o will_v you_o accept_v his_o person_n will_v you_o contend_v for_o god_n be_v it_o good_a he_o shall_v search_v you_o out_o religion_n job_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defend_v god_n cause_n with_o a_o error_n pretend_v religion_n or_o as_o one_o mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v with_o he_o he_o will_v sure_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o do_v secret_o respect_v person_n shall_v not_o his_o excellency_n make_v you_o afraid_a and_o his_o dread_a fall_n upon_o you_o your_o remembrance_n be_v like_a to_o ash_n and_o your_o body_n to_o body_n of_o clay_n hold_v your_o peace_n etc._n etc._n job_n 1●_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o speak_v most_o excellent_o and_o we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o though_o they_o exalt_v god_n holy_a justice_n in_o their_o application_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o righteous_o as_o christ_n testify_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n in_o chap._n 42._o thus_o job_n speak_v to_o his_o three_o friend_n and_o we_o hope_v we_o speak_v to_o friend_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o and_o we_o hope_v our_o learned_a will_v say_v as_o elihu_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o he_o for_o we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n job_n 37._o and_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a if_o we_o judge_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o say_v judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o we_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o will_v not_o say_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_o 7._o may_v not_o godly_a minister_n now_o speak_v thing_n not_o fit_v about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n else_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o speech_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v the_o dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o infinite_a good_a and_o gracious_a providence_n again_o if_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v these_o passage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o cut_v off_o his_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n in_o that_o agony_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v than_o one_o may_v inter_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o father_n before_z he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n two_o gen._n 3.15_o psal_n 22_o the_o cycle_n of_o two_o that_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o break_v the_o foot_n sole_n pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o *_o morning_n star_n that_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a peaceable_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 16._o that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o move_v or_o disturb_v in_o soul_n as_o some_o talk_n the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o show_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o his_o soul_n affection_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o that_o justice_n make_v a_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o his_o affection_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o suffering_n from_o other_o and_o to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n he_o can_v rule_v his_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o far_o to_o go_v and_o no_o further_o such_o a_o holy_a majesty_n appear_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v more_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sweet_a heavenly_a and_o calm_a conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o repent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n that_o so_o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o may_v enjoy_v ourselves_o he_o much_o more_o do_v enjoy_v himself_o by_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o david_n in_o type_n say_v i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o tumultuous_a as_o fliction_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 6_o 5.7_o again_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n thus_o the_o lord_n rule_v his_o affection_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v as_o stephen_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o humanity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o forsake_v as_o some_o understand_v forsake_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o what_o angel_n dare_v come_v to_o comfort_v he_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o term_n forsake_v the_o rich_a man_n we_o know_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n under_o the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o luxurious_a palate_n much_o less_o may_v he_o have_v a_o holy_a angel_n
from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v for_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o the_o humanity_n pray_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o closure_n of_o his_o meritorious_a suffering_n his_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o his_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o body_n 10._o again_o if_o some_o shall_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o some_o understand_v wrath_n kill_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o advise_v what_o pass_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o christ_n our_o holy_a mediator_n say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 10.17.18_o j●●_n 10.17.18_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commission_n or_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n also_o he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n john_n 16._o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o these_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v prevalent_a to_o make_v one_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n or_o consideration_n as_o some_o understand_v wrath_n not_o for_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n for_o sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o willing_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o we_o to_o god_n our_o father_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o no_o force_n do_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o he_o do_v that_o act_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 11._o many_o minister_n have_v some_o expression_n about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n which_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v testify_v be_v not_o warrantable_a for_o what_o be_v we_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n word_n not_o comely_a but_o we_o all_o shall_v consider_v that_o a●_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o teach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n sound_a doctrine_n wholesome_a doctrine_n plain_a and_o pregnant_a speech_n sound_n and_o uncondemnable_a 12._o the_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell-torment_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n true_a modesty_n will_v look_v to_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o handle_v our_o redemption_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v fill_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o much_o trouble_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o have_v trouble_v many_o man_n eye_n have_v also_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n thereof_o but_o now_o the_o smoke_n be_v much_o vanish_v bless_a be_v god_n 13._o belove_a reader_n we_o desire_v to_o reverence_v his_o word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v his_o word_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o we_o and_o to_o that_o we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n will_v cleave_v as_o to_o our_o life_n &_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o fl●sh_n namely_o that_o i_o will_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v heb._n 9_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n nor_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v also_o sald_v that_o without_o shed_v blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 10._o chap._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o he._n 10._o and_o so_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o and_o confortable_o speak_v in_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o in_o deed_n all_o that_o epistle_n do_v open_a joh._n 6._o most_o heavenly_a 14_o again_o if_o orthodox_n church_n yea_o the_o most_o orthodox_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v in_o part_n into_o their_o commentary_n exposition_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o do_v differ_v in_o church_n discipline_n from_o so_o many_o reform_a church_n both_o from_o geneva_n zurick_n scotland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o neither_o scotize_v it_o with_o the_o scot_n nor_o genevate_v it_o with_o the_o zealous_a town_n of_o geneva_n they_o fall_v it_o may_v be_v under_o reproof_n in_o not_o agree_v with_o but_o discord_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o reform_a and_o othodox_n church_n in_o discipline_n and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o show_v very_o good_a reason_n of_o their_o so_o dissent_v or_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v or_o else_o some_o may_v say_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o they_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o yea_o and_o may_v not_o other_o say_v so_o too_o of_o the_o best_a orthodox_n church_n come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v charge_v we_o in_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o the_o pontifician_n say_v that_o our_o fore_n father_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v by_o egyptian_a bondage_n tie_v our_o ancestor_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o council_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o pontifician_n chair_n and_o cause_v all_o christ_n witness_n to_o mourn_v in_o sack-cloah_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o constitution_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o house_n of_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v his_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v his_o people_n back_o again_o to_o egypt_n deut._n 17._o 16._o we_o be_v of_o japhets_n posterity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v japhet_n our_o father_n and_o his_o faithful_a posterity_n have_v their_o faith_n from_o sem_n tent_n and_o not_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n city_n of_o king_n abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n be_v teach_v to_o japheths_n posterity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n teach_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o galathean_o ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_o and_o the_o other_o church_n of_o asia_n round_o about_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o also_o to_o dalmatia_n croatia_n and_o doubtless_o to_o spain_n rom._n 15._o and_o also_o to_o great_a britain_n as_o ancient_a history_n and_o as_o master_n speed_v chronicle_n declare_v therefore_o it_o
be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o it_o say_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n je●_n 6._o again_o it_o say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o and_o again_o for_o perfect_a resolution_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o judas_n thaddaus_n speak_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o christ_n witness_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n with_o which_o orthodox_n church_n must_v have_v no_o vote_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o authority_n 17._o the_o pontifician_n so_o deal_v and_o deal_v that_o they_o will_v in_o show_n at_o last_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o church_n exposition_n and_o determination_n we_o suppose_v godly_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o such_o tergiversation_n belove_a reader_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o we_o disesteem_n and_o reject_v orthodox_n church_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o godly_a divine_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o high_o prize_v they_o as_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v and_o as_o such_o by_o who_o voice_n teach_v and_z pray_v write_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o thunder_n in_o the_o pontifician_n air_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v much_o vanish_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o abaddon_n polity_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o send_v forth_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o whole_a barth_n shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n apot._n 18._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o respectful_a remembrance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 18._o i_o will_v yet-speake_a a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o speech_n which_o some_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v combat_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n that_o treatise_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o unchri_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o you_o 317._o you_o treatise_n of_o sac●ed_a divinity_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n downame_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o p._n 1._o 317._o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v this_o good_a orthodox_n theoligie_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o teach_v in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o book_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o hope_v our_o godly_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o same_o deep_a silence_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n and_o utter_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o then_o our_o invention_n will_v vanish_v 1._o i_o pray_v consider_v it_o well_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n cope_n or_o combat_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n alas_o the_o humanity_n though_o holy_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n create_v in_o time_n and_o what_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n to_o the_o infinite_a creator_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o such_o a_o case_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o contradiction_n but_o i_o suppose_v we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o humanity_n do_v evermore_o from_o its_o conception_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n by_o way_n of_o support_n else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v such_o suffering_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o wicked_a man_n ye●_n else_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_o satisfactory_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v combat_n with_o the_o first_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v combat_v if_o any_o combat_v my_o heart_n yea_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v at_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o 2._o gen._n 3.25_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n namely_o her_o special_a seed_n christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o combat_n with_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v combat_v with_o himself_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o tenentes_fw-la do_v jar_n much_o from_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v combat_n with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o 4_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o mediator_n between_o two_o at_o variance_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o strong_a opposite_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o agreement_n some_o teacher_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n must_v use_v some_o such_o like_a strange_a language_n 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o this_o argue_v although_o the_o devil_n instrument_n do_v in_o wrath_n and_o rage_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n as_o all_o presecutor_n do_v the_o martyr_n yet_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n innocent_a therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o combat_v with_o his_o son_n for_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o case_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o righteous_a judge_n 6._o the_o martyr_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o suffering_n commit_v their_o case_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o apoc._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n essential_a curse_n hell_n torment_n and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o on_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o suffering_n chap._n xxxv_o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n which_o penal_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o must_v mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o god_n can_v so_o plague_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o eternal_a lord_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n ps_n 135.6_o 2._o the_o same_o eternal_a lord_n can_v also_o make_v a_o heaven_n for_o his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o teacher_n must_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o speculation_n let_v they_o be_v true_a seer_n to_o show_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n right_o expound_v even_o his_o revel_v will_n for_o nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlaw_v bless_a estate_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n though_o each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v by_o justification_n be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n satan_n whence_o arise_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n
and_o will_v ever_o render_v himself_o a_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a servitor_n 12._o so_o then_o god_n reconciliation_n have_v these_o two_o part_n justification_n 1._o act_n 26.18_o rom._n 8.7_o col_fw-fr 1._o that_o be_v the_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n or_o adoption_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 13._o and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a from_o 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o not_o count_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o but_o free_v we_o from_o they_o and_o pardon_v they_o be_v the_o justification_n or_o freedom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o free_o vouchsafe_v to_o poor_a sinner_n so_o verese_n 19_o confer_v with_o v._n 21._o do_v open_a one_o the_o other_o plain_a and_o easy_a for_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v sure_o the_o holy_a sweet_a bless_a scripture_n right_o confer_v be_v like_o a_o benevolent_a constellation_n 14._o let_v god_n people_n consider_v what_o in_o this_o translation_n and_o explication_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o their_o life_n or_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a glory_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o often_o we_o darken_v god_n counsel_n by_o our_o word_n when_o thing_n be_v plain_a some_o minister_n make_v they_o hard_o and_o far_o more_o knotty_a than_o the_o text._n 15._o we_o may_v suppose_v if_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o god_n people_n be_v exercise_v to_o read_v the_o text_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o thus_o to_o read_v it_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o count_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o for_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinne-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 16._o by_o that_o time_n godly_a christian_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o read_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o a_o sinne-offering_a and_o right_o understand_v the_o term_n justification_n righteousness_n set_v free_a und_fw-ge freedom_n and_o not_o count_v or_o not_o reckon_v or_o not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o i_o say_v by_o the_o time_n of_o 80_o year_n more_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v come_v to_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a judgement_n in_o the_o wonderful_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n 17._o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v exceed_o various_o understand_v and_o have_v be_v large_o handle_v by_o diverse_a learned_a author_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v instance_n one_o text_n wherein_o the_o word_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v different_a from_o the_o justification_n of_o vindicative_a court_n and_o more_o like_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o voluntary_a court_n sometime_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o combater_n in_o apoc._n 19.8_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o text_n be_v often_o allege_v for_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n legal_a righteousness_n to_o sinner_n according_a to_o vindictive_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o if_o the_o coherence_n be_v well_o look_v into_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n which_o be_v this_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o mark_v make_v the_o church_n mourn_v in_o sack_n cloth_n apoc._n 11._o but_o when_o the_o beast_n polity_n shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o godly_a martyr_n and_o professor_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o white_a garment_n be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o so_o then_o the_o garment_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o white_a be_v give_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n joy_n because_o of_o her_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o dark_a and_o black_a affliction_n that_o be_v under_o the_o beast_n polity_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o read_v hest_n 4_o 3._o and_o 8.15_o 16._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o must_v apoc._n 7.9.13_o 14._o be_v expound_v for_o there_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o great_a affliction_n by_o the_o caesar_n for_o 300_o year_n but_o by_o constantine_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o by_o the_o victorious_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o church_n have_v deliverance_n and_o therefore_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o show_v their_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n 3._o the_o robe_n of_o tz●dek_n righteousness_n in_o isa_n 61.10_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o 70._o the_o robe_n of_o joyfulness_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o context_n for_o in_o v._o 1._o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o v._o 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v and_o in_o v._o 3._o to_o give_v they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o in_o verse_n 7._o he_o do_v promise_v that_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o in_o v._o 10._o the_o say_v poor_a break_a heart_a convert_v do_v with_o exultation_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o 70_o according_a to_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o translate_v it_o he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o joyfulness_n it_o be_v call_v a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o perrformance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o poor_a and_o humble_a soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o say_a comfort_n to_o the_o convert_a soul_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o robe_n of_o joyfullnesse_n as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o and_o we_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n how_o it_o be_v also_o a_o robe_n of_o gladness_n and_o joyfulness_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o luk._n 15.22_o 23_o 24_o 32._o 18._o this_o translation_n and_o explication_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n cite_v will_v rid_v we_o of_o no_o small_a trouble_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v rid_v other_o also_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justificatiif_n they_o will_v but_o with_o patient_a study_n mind_n and_o mark_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o several_a institution_n common_a place_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o wise_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n some_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o some_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v that_o have_v expound_v 2_o cor_n 5.21_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o godly_a minister_n will_v in_o due_a time_n be_v so_o proselit_v also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o long_o against_o divine_a reason_n where_o true_a godliness_n and_o true_a learning_n do_v bare_a sway_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o will_v see_v it_o with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n chap._n xxxviii_o our_o lord_n genealogic_n confer_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o with_o the_o king_n the_o first_o adam_z seth_n enosh_n kenan_n mahalaleel_n jared_n henoch_n methuselah_n lamech_v gen._n 8._o chapter_n noah_n in_o his_o 600_o year_n be_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o world_n 1656_o year_n old_a who_o be_v the_o father_n &c_n &c_n of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o sem._n arphaxad_a s●lah_n heber_n
allusion_n to_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v such_o heed_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v because_o man_n have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a bibles_n chronologie_n they_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 3._o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n bear_v supremacy_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o chronologie_n but_o it_o do_v also_o correct_v and_o convince_v the_o heathen_n chronologie_n to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o some_o produce_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v child_n yea_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n chronologie_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o he_o that_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o holy_a chronologie_n as_o it_o be_v above_o express_v by_o sundry_a calculation_n will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o by_o it_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o heathen_a chronologie_n of_o the_o devilish_a worship_n of_o apollo_n the_o heathen_n olympiad_n be_v by_o some_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a cripture_n than_o the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o locust_n that_o defend_v their_o apolluon_n that_o allege_v father_n and_o council_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o man_n that_o authorise_v the_o vain_a olympiad_n of_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n therefore_o let_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o phlosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 2._o col._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v dit_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o apolluon_n and_o his_o locust_n by_o the_o rr._n jewel_n fulk_n cartwright_n perkins_n calvin_n beza_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o gamestry_n of_o stanicall_a olympian_a reckon_n very_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v as_o well_o take_v a_o check_n as_o the_o wisdom_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v control_v by_o heathen_a we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o heathen_a speak_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o that_o for_o hercules_n birth_n the_o sun_n make_v a_o long_a night_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o heaven_n make_v it_o and_o do_v show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o to_o israel_n that_o the_o heaven_n order_n be_v not_o so_o stable_a as_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n for_o then_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n promise_v so_o the_o sun_n perform_v service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n sure_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harmonious_a measure_n of_o time_n although_o many_o man_n be_v great_a scholar_n and_o godly_a yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v run_v his_o race_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o for_o satan_n sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 6._o what_o a_o grossness_n and_o cross_n be_v this_o because_o we_o can_v make_v the_o heathen_n account_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture-chronologie_a therefore_o we_o fly_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n reproach_v it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o chronicle_n lie_n and_o liar_n for_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v ¶_o if_o that_o the_o angel_n teach_v not_o daniel_n certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o chronologie_n he_o teach_v he_o nothing_o that_o he_o know_v not_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n a_o deceiver_n a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o satan_n and_o therefore_o d.r._n and_o mr._n p._n and_o all_o that_o follow_v their_o course_n have_v sorry_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 7._o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n p._n know_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o those_o that_o use_v his_o godly_a and_o learned_a labour_n do_v adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v from_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v daniel_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o faithful_a christian_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o say_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o god_n stake_n a_o true_a plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a chronology_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o their_o end_n at_o the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v object_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n before_o mr._n p._n and_o mr._n sarson_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o graceless_a speech_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o very_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o i_o think_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n chronology_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a 5._o isa_n 5._o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v omit_v this_o good_a for_o his_o church_n 2._o man_n shall_v deem_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v truth_n and_o certainty_n for_o chronology_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o shall_v think_v and_o say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o chronology_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o his_o holy_a ancestor_n gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o will_v perfect_v it_o 3._o to_o affirm_v truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o heathen_a chronology_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o opinion_n scelerate_v and_o flagitious_a we_o can_v think_v how_o great_a the_o evil_n be_v and_o therefore_o mr._n p._n have_v do_v ill_o in_o justify_v d.r._n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o his_o heavenly_a oration_n to_o daniel_n mean_v no_o certain_a time_n whereas_o the_o angel_n teach_v he_o perfect_a wisdom_n for_o the_o chronology_n of_o it_o and_o so_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o give_v skill_n of_o understand_v that_o very_a thing_n 4._o whereas_o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n constitute_v the_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n without_o ground_n mr._n p._n in_o this_o say_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n of_o untruth_n not_o only_o against_o mr._n bro._n for_o that_o be_v little_a but_o against_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o say_v to_o daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o
argue_v to_o they_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o famous_a light_n even_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n that_o shall_v 4.5_o shall_v num._n 24_o ●id_v wonderful_o expound_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o unwall_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o shotld_v they_o direct_v their_o journey_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n but_o thither_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o judea_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o daniel_n 4.22_o daniel_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o caesar_n court_n phil._n 1.13_o and_o 4.22_o celebrate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n seventy_o seven_n at_o the_o city_n susan_n where_o be_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n other_o let_v these_o godl_v author_n be_v consult_v with_o about_o those_o thing_n mr._n rollock_n du_n plessis_n beroald_n mr._n bro._n mr._n wolphiu_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v expect_v continual_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o which_o this_o celebrious_a comet_n appear_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a hint_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v a_o glorious_a prophecy_n to_o lighten_v all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v show_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n annal_n into_o the_o church_n story_n and_o john_n elias_n ministry_n to_o settle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n yet_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v resurrection_n expect_v this_o scripture_n be_v speak_v but_o few_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 9_o no_o prophesy_v show_v the_o time_n as_o daniel_n and_o all_o fall_v our_o fit'_o according_a to_o the_o world_n expectation_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o mr._n p._n object_v in_o page_n 52._o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n dan._n 9.25_o be_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n from_o which_o time_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v begin_v at_o cyrus_n first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n in_o this_o mr._n p._n say_v true_a but_o to_o say_v they_o end_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o end_v at_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o he_o can_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o will_v stir_v no_o more_o in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v make_v this_o assertion_n to_o vanish_v i_o be_o persuade_v all_o the_o godly_a church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v mes-sias_a he_o yea_o papist_n vide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n on_o dan._n 9_o but_o yet_o none_o but_o what_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a reform_v have_v and_o have_v yea_o more_o complete_o before_o he_o in_o gabriels_n message_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n scotland_n heydelberg_n geneva_n so_o do_v and_o our_o dear_a native_a country_n by_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n and_o in_o our_o bible_n note_n i_o think_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o shall_v christ_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o note_n say_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v his_o promise_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v be_v not_o we_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v that_o our_o minister_n shall_v thus_o deal_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o hold_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n speak_v matter_n of_o salvation_n plain_a and_o fortify_v by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fortify_v also_o by_o learned_a exposition_n recoive_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o mr._n p._n be_v add_v much_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v some_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v 1._o the_o angel_n continue_v the_o holy_a chronicle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n vide_fw-la mr._n bro._n advertis_fw-la pag._n mr._n p._n break_v it_o off_o altogether_o concern_v that_o 2._o the_o angel_n name_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n messiah_n mr._n p._n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o and_o will_v have_v zisca_n the_o bohemian_a to_o be_v his_o messiah_n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o convenant_n for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mr._n p._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o covenant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v with_o his_o antichristian_n and_o their_o favourite_n page_n 62._o and_o 63._o 4._o the_o angel_n prescribe_v for_o our_o lord_n his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v gospel_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n by_o four_o paschata_n that_o be_v by_o four_o passover_n which_o he_o keep_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o prove_v that_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o half_a seven_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n all_o this_o mr._n p._n disgrace_v 5._o the_o angel_n teach_v how_o long_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o long_o israel_n only_o shall_v be_v cod_n holy_a people_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o mr._n p._n take_v from_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o gentile_n these_o meditation_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n 6._o some_o ancient_a principal_a rabbin_n confess_v that_o by_o messiah_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v mean_v dani._n mr._n bro._n on_o dani._n christian_n that_o dare_v put_v forth_o book_n to_o deny_v this_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o they_o do_v not_o well_o and_o christian_n shall_v loathe_v such_o treatise_n even_o as_o the_o godly_a convert_v do_v their_o book_n at_o ephesus_n and_o account_v they_o and_o make_v they_o anathema_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o achab_n and_o zedekias_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr._n p._n exposition_n of_o dan_n 9_o and_o of_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a rab●oni_n the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o mr._n p._n must_v yea_o he_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o godly_a teacher_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o question_v he_o for_o it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o synod_n they_o have_v not_o convent_v a_o synod_n for_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o agitation_n which_o that_o book_n call_v for_o and_o i_o hope_v some_o godly_a and_o more_o learned_a man_n will_v consider_v of_o that_o book_n especial_o about_o dan._n 9_o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sound_a judgement_n consume_v it_o as_o hey_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n and_o god_n day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o that_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o end_n 1_o col._n 3._o chap._n xlix_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o chronologie_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n have_v perfect_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v that_o by_o end_v the_o chain_n of_o jubilee_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n 2._o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o assure_a comfort_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.11_o little_o do_v mr._n p._n consider_v the_o
state_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o mesas_fw-la and_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v gift_n to_o convert_v the_o nation_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o by_o his_o death_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n which_o be_v all_o sponsorious_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o of_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o dispose_v a_o orderly_a process_n of_o time_n neither_o historical_o nor_o prophetical_o from_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o time_n cast_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o account_v the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o art_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v conceal_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v it_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n who_o yet_o give_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o john_n but_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n 20._o apoc._n 20._o but_o the_o history_n be_v not_o cast_v by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v we_o may_v best_o suppose_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o but_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rest_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o who_o we_o have_v rest_n that_o most_o gracious_o order_v time_n most_o exact_o till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a sabbatick_n *_o account_n tres-remarkable_a from_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n to_o our_o jesus_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o wilful_a and_o despiteful_a swarve_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n 10._o heb._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 6._o and_o 10._o to_o leave_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o look_v to_o he_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o and_o this_o time_n be_v it_o often_o note_v and_o needful_a often_o to_o be_v note_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o s●ms_n tent_n and_o thence_o to_o learn_v salvation_n 5._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v there_o need_v no_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o ceremonial_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o his_o government_n and_o office_n be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v as_o levy_n priesthood_n till_o he_o re_fw-mi deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o till_o that_o time_n we_o all_o shall_v joyful_o look_v in_o watch_v when_o the_o bridecrome_n will_v come_v 6._o the_o gencalogie_n and_o chronologie_n serve_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n glory_n else_o the_o noncontinuance_n of_o genealogy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v be_v to-ched_n else_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n glory_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n glory_n to_o jerusalems_n glory_n to_o the_o temple_n glory_n and_o to_o salomon_n kingdom_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o end_v when_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n end_v for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v that_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a use_n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v alter_v time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o never_o end_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_v everlasting_a amen_n chap._n l._n be_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o infallible_a use_n of_o they_o do_v cease_v after_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o vanity_n of_o wretched_a man_n in_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o studious_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o ordain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o true_o we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n writing_n who_o write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o from_o holy_a faith_n as_o ever_o any_o sadducie_a be_v for_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v commandment_n what_o his_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ungodly_a 4_n 1_o cor._n 4_n to_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o himself_o and_o earnabas_n and_o other_o apostle_n then_o live_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n and_o with_o grievous_a and_o gangrenate_a error_n and_o herefy_v and_o foretell_v of_o worse_a and_o more_o perilous_a time_n that_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v sore_a ear_n shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n therefore_o they_o give_v warning_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v thus_o charge_v we_o from_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddeus_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n bear_v nos_fw-la u_fw-mi hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o the_o faithful_a obey_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o faithful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o above_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o their_o day_n we_o have_v not_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o write_v much_o about_o the_o second_o century_n and_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v they_o much_o to_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v so_o admire_v and_o advance_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o this_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a martyr_n for_o 300_o year_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o and_o so_o the_o two_o witness_n suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n abaddon_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o sofar_o off_o they_o be_v